long_o before_o the_o letter_n of_o jovian_a to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o jovian_a which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n discover_v the_o forgery_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o send_v no_o other_o to_o this_o emperor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n but_o rather_o apollinarius_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o leontius_n testify_v that_o apollinarius_n have_v insert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a the_o book_n of_o definition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v collection_n out_o of_o st._n clement_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o it_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o act._n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o guide_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o definition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o maximus_n under_o who_o name_n father_n combefis_n have_v publish_a they_o all_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n find_v athanasius_n the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s._n 1_o the_o author_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n anon_o &_o vos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicenae_n adjecistis_fw-la say_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n answer_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la 2._o he_o explain_v the_o six_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o council_n 3._o he_o treat_v there_o of_o subtle_a question_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o start_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 4._o he_o oppose_v eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n who_o st._n athanasius_n do_v never_o particular_o attack_v 5._o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o the_o style_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v cite_v indeed_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o martin_n the_o one_a secret_n 6._o three_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o 3d._n under_o this_o title_n in_o sermone_fw-la athanasii_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la &_o responsionis_fw-la cum_fw-la apollinario_n fit_a which_o title_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o these_o dialogue_n but_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n the_o term_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n live_v since_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afoot_a in_o the_o church_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n maximus_n maximus_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n use_v it_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o margin_n this_o dialogue_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s_z but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v maximus_n '_o s._n two_o other_o manuscript_n of_o rome_n and_o venice_n and_o that_o of_o dufresne_n attribute_v it_o to_o maximus_n gregorius_n protosyncellus_fw-la veccus_n acyndinus_n demetrius_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a greek_n cite_v it_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o maximus_n and_o seldom_o under_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o author_n that_o these_o seven_o dialogue_n be_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o manuscript_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o cite_v they_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n garnerius_n a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret_n and_o have_v print_v they_o under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o pretend_a supplement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n book_n conjecture_n garnerius_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n nor_o citation_n from_o the_o ancient_n all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v one_a that_o theodoret_n write_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o eunomian_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o apollinarist_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o expression_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n resemble_v those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o this_o author_n deny_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o slight_a when_o there_o be_v no_o manuscript_n for_o he_o for_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o two_o author_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n may_v agree_v very_o near_o in_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o garnerius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v none_o of_o maximus_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n he_o say_v this_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o creed_n of_o ephesus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o from_o maximus_n time_n the_o question_n be_v no_o long_o treat_v of_o de_fw-fr genito_n &_o ingenito_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o maximus_n shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o anomaean_o without_o oppose_v the_o eutychian_o and_o monothelite_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v these_o conjecture_n by_o say_v that_o maximus_n in_o these_o book_n dispute_v against_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o that_o he_o sufficient_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o his_o other_o book_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o assertion_n of_o father_n combefis_n the_o follow_a book_n entitle_v a_o tragedy_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n photius_n in_o cod._n 46._o set_n down_o all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o find_v there_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret._n garnerius_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o marius_n mercator_n attribute_n they_o to_o etherius_fw-la tyanaeus_n a_o disciple_n of_o theodoret._n the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a father_n late_a the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a in_o these_o question_n to_o antiochus_n the_o author_n cite_v many_o writer_n more_o modern_a than_o st._n athanasius_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n denys_n ibid._n st._n epiphanius_n question_v 3_o and_o many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o author_n in_o many_o place_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o short_a in_o athanasius_n time_n those_o kind_n of_o question_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o useful_a be_v not_o suffer_v the_o question_n that_o follow_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o doubt_n upon_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o other_o anonymous_a question_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o precede_a and_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n climacus_n st._n maximus_n which_o be_v sometime_o recite_v under_o their_o name_n the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n call_v the_o occidentalists_n by_o the_o name_n of_o frank_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n come_v to_o the_o frank_n the_o modern_a greek_n have_v make_v many_o such_o collection_n which_o they_o have_v put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o famous_a father_n than_o those_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v these_o be_v make_v
and_o subtle_a the_o style_n be_v fine_a and_o clean_a enough_o for_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o explain_v all_o the_o difficulty_n object_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o one_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o objection_n for_o when_o once_o original_a sin_n be_v admit_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o understanding_n why_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o sin_n why_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o pain_n to_o disease_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o urge_v it_o to_o explain_v those_o question_n but_o examine_v they_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o evil._n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o titus_n of_o bostra_n but_o this_o can_v be_v none_o of_o his_o book_n since_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o cite_v st._n jerom_n st._n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v not_o write_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o titus_n of_o bostra_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a literal_a commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a there_o be_v a_o version_n of_o it_o publish_v by_o peltanus_n and_o print_v by_o sartorius_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o since_o that_o fronto_n ducaeus_n publish_v the_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n for_o it_o because_o in_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n he_o never_o attempt_v to_o explain_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o evangelist_n but_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o short_a father_n combefis_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o auctarium_fw-la to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o titus_n of_o bostra_n but_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o true_a titus_n of_o bostra_n nor_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o air_n and_o style_n of_o either_o of_o those_o two_o writer_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n nothing_o be_v more_o surprise_v than_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v relate_v of_o this_o author_n st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n assure_v we_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n from_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n alexandria_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o read_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n so_o vigorous_o to_o study_v that_o he_o learn_v in_o perfection_n not_o only_a philosophy_n rhetoric_n and_o music_n but_o even_o geometry_n which_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o be_v learn_v without_o the_o help_n of_o sight_n he_o particular_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o able_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o reputation_n draw_v to_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n of_o who_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v st._n jerom_n ruffinus_n palladius_n and_o isidore_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a easiness_n of_o express_v himself_o a_o please_a way_n of_o declaim_v and_o a_o surprise_v sharpness_n of_o wit._n he_o answer_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o heretic_n propose_v to_o he_o against_o religion_n and_o show_v in_o a_o instant_n where_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n lay_v he_o have_v write_v many_o excellent_a book_n st._n jerom_n mention_n these_o follow_v in_o his_o catalogue_n commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n eighteen_o tome_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n three_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n which_o be_v address_v to_o i_o say_v st._n jerom_n and_o five_o book_n upon_o zachary_n which_o he_o write_v at_o my_o desire_n say_v the_o same_o father_n commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o discourse_n which_o will_v require_v a_o particular_a table_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o dogme_n or_o upon_o the_o sect_n two_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o translate_v into_o latin_a say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n he_o also_o interpret_v origen_n principle_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o those_o that_o condemn_v they_o he_o consider_v this_o author_n as_o his_o master_n and_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n he_o be_v alive_a when_o st._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 392_o and_o be_v then_o 93_o year_n old_a and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o die_v two_o year_n after_o his_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o five_o session_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n by_o martin_n the_o five_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n even_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o who_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n we_o have_v among_o st._n jerom_n work_n a_o translation_n which_o this_o father_n make_v of_o didymus_n book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n dwell_v in_o this_o province_n clothe_v with_o purple_a by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o that_o immediate_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o ignorant_a man_n conspire_v against_o his_o person_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o work_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o dedicate_v it_o to_o damasus_n who_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o add_v that_o he_o put_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o translate_v and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v only_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o work_n than_o to_o mix_v bad_a thought_n with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o greek_a author_n as_o some_o latin_n have_v do_v he_o have_v divide_v this_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n into_o three_o book_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o continue_a discourse_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o part_n this_o treatise_n be_v the_o most_o demonstrative_a and_o methodical_a of_o all_o those_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n though_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o divinity_n yet_o this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n which_o may_v make_v we_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o faithful_a christian_a who_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n as_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o a_o question_n which_o be_v above_o his_o power_n rather_o than_o venture_v to_o treat_v upon_o a_o subject_a where_o he_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o a_o surprise_v boldness_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v propose_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o frequent_a entreaty_n of_o
letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o those_o transaction_n which_o have_v pass_v letter_n 78_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o st._n basil_n cause_v eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la to_o sign_n at_o this_o time_n it_o contain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o difference_n in_o letter_n 364_o to_o atarbius_n he_o write_v also_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o letter_n 239._o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o disgraceful_a manner_n wherein_o he_o be_v treat_v by_o theodotus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o conference_n with_o eustathius_n and_o that_o he_o find_v he_o very_a catholic_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n late_o advance_v into_o a_o province_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o he_o rally_v his_o brother_n gregory_n and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o watchful_a that_o he_o can_v govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o great_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o give_v weight_n to_o small_a matter_n and_o make_v affair_n of_o no_o importance_n pass_v for_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o they_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o bishop_n name_v palmatius_n who_o maximus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o invite_v eusebius_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o invite_v he_o also_o by_o letter_n 256_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o september_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n about_o the_o cause_n which_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v undertake_v against_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ancyra_n probably_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n come_v not_o to_o this_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n but_o he_o send_v thither_o a_o bishop_n name_v sabinus_n who_o presence_n comfort_v st._n basil_n under_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o at_o nicopolis_n as_o he_o acquaint_v eusebius_n by_o letter_n 253_o where_o he_o excuse_v the_o too_o great_a zeal_n which_o theodotus_n have_v testify_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o passionate_o wish_v to_o see_v and_o embrace_v eusebius_n the_o letter_n 252_o 255_o 260_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 254th_o be_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o which_o we_o just_o now_o mention_v and_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o demophilus_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v reunite_v the_o two_o party_n and_o that_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n be_v join_v with_o he_o he_o deplore_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o know_v when_o there_o condition_n may_v be_v better_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o st._n basil_n go_v this_o year_n to_o satala_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n there_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o they_o in_o letter_n 296_o and_o 183_o and_o in_o 185_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o parnassians_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o in_o 186_o he_o do_v with_o much_o eloquence_n and_o christian_a charity_n comfort_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o praetor_n anatheus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o true_a christian_a consolation_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 372_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o letter_n 53_o of_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v address_v to_o he_o be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o year_n 371._o he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o bishop_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v error_n in_o his_o write_n or_o subscribe_v to_o those_o of_o other_o the_o complaint_n of_o this_o bishop_n make_v st._n basil_n apprehend_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v prefix_v his_o name_n to_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o anomaean_o and_o against_o those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o father_n of_o this_o bishop_n pray_v he_o to_o admonish_v his_o son_n charitable_o not_o to_o defame_v his_o colleague_n without_o reason_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o letter_n 381_o address_v to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o precede_a letter_n and_o probable_o soon_o after_o st._n basil_n be_v a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o some_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n exact_o he_o observe_v that_o former_o none_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o who_o probity_n be_v well_o know_v and_o of_o who_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o be_v these_o ordain_v until_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v first_o advertise_v of_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o now_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v not_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o permit_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v without_o inquire_v into_o their_o behaviour_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n and_o but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n to_o avoid_v this_o abuse_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v present_o send_v to_o he_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o the_o village_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v admit_v and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o layman_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v incapable_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o priest_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o prohibition_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o those_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v be_v well_o examine_v in_o fine_a he_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o approbation_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o laity_n again_o the_o 392_o to_o amphilochius_n be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o by_o consequence_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o 371_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o 372._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o heraclide_n a_o ancient_a friend_n of_o amphilochius_n it_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o stay_v with_o they_o the_o 319_o to_o innocentius_n may_v be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o this_o bishop_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v probable_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n undertake_v to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o a_o hospital_n in_o caesarea_n some_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o go_v on_o of_o this_o work_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o elias_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o letter_n 372_o pray_v he_o for_o leave_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o building_n the_o 373_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o receiver_n who_o have_v neglect_v to_o send_v a_o account_n of_o his_o receipt_n in_o the_o 305_o which_o be_v to_o some_o receiver-general_n st._n basil_n determine_v that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o collector_n of_o tax_n because_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n bring_v no_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o accustom_v man_n to_o make_v false_a oath_n in_o the_o 304_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 372_o st._n basil_n have_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la separate_v from_o he_o and_o reunite_v himself_o to_o theodotus_n this_o separation_n be_v begin_v by_o two_o friend_n of_o eustathius_n call_v basil_n and_o euphronius_n who_o
the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o first_o because_o the_o father_n in_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o slight_a sin_n place_n in_o that_o number_n those_o that_o be_v considerable_a enough_o such_o as_o slander_n and_o addictedness_n to_o wine_n the_o author_n of_o sermon_n 41_o among_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n which_o be_v attribute_v also_o to_o st._n ambrose_n place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o light_a sin_n drunkenness_n theft_n evil-speeche_n etc._n etc._n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la in_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n ch._n 7._o say_v that_o slight_a sin_n be_v those_o for_o which_o one_o be_v not_o condemn_v before_o men._n caesarius_n of_o arles_n fulbertus_n of_o chartres_n and_o st._n eloi_n when_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o mortal_a sin_n place_n among_o they_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o with_o restriction_n viz._n anger_n if_o it_o last_v long_o and_o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v continual_a second_o the_o father_n consider_v the_o first_o class_n as_o enormous_a sin_n great_a sin_n great_a crime_n which_o not_o christian_a commit_v which_o do_v whole_o disgrace_v a_o man_n and_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a now_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n between_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o which_o we_o can_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n three_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o first_o class_n when_o they_o be_v know_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o by_o conviction_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n but_o none_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n except_o for_o very_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o bishop_n what_o be_v these_o sin_n these_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o be_v see_v against_o anger_n covetousness_n and_o slander_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o any_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n these_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o mortal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o class_n and_o not_o under_o the_o first_o which_o contain_v only_o those_o for_o which_o public_a penance_n be_v do_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o laetoïus_n where_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o subject_v man_n to_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v all_o enormous_a sin_n and_o considerable_a crime_n four_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v grant_v but_o once_o only_a they_o must_v be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o enormous_a crime_n for_o which_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o it_o last_o origen_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o class_n may_v final_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v charity_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o class_n do_v not_o contain_v mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o i_o make_v these_o remark_n to_o authorise_v licentiousness_n or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o venial_a god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o detestable_a design_n on_o the_o contrary_a my_o intention_n be_v to_o create_v a_o horror_n of_o all_o sin_n first_o of_o great_a crime_n second_o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v mortal_a though_o they_o appear_v not_o so_o enormous_a and_o three_o even_o of_o slight_a sin_n also_o but_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v here_o for_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o class_n do_v subject_a man_n to_o public_a penance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o only_a that_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o which_o they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v other_o which_o may_v be_v also_o mortal_a and_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v but_o then_o they_o be_v such_o for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o public_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o correction_n and_o reprimand_n give_v in_o secret_a as_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v these_o book_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o psal._n 37_o make_v about_o the_o year_n 393_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dvos_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la libellos_fw-la i_o write_v two_o little_a book_n of_o penance_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o but_o this_o denote_v no_o certain_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v then_o well_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o benedictines_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n follow_v his_o write_n of_o controversy_n the_o five_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n st._n ambrose_n write_v the_o two_o first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n into_o the_o east_n in_o the_o year_n 377_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n valens_n against_o the_o goth_n desire_v of_o st._n ambrose_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o arianism_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n concise_o and_o smart_o the_o arian_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o treat_v this_o matter_n too_o succinct_o and_o of_o have_v abridge_v their_o objection_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n too_o much_o he_o add_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o three_o last_o book_n in_o which_o he_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n vigour_n and_o subtlety_n he_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o lively_a and_o pleasant_a description_n he_o propose_v the_o most_o subtle_a objection_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o the_o theological_a difficulty_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o clear_v up_o than_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o exact_a and_o he_o sometime_o employ_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o very_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v write_v in_o a_o less_o concise_a less_o lively_a and_o less_o smart_a style_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o logical_a nothing_o masculine_a nothing_o move_v nothing_o convince_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o languid_a though_o it_o be_v polish_a dress_v up_o and_o paint_v with_o strange_a colour_n he_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v rob_v the_o greek_n and_o particular_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n who_o translation_n st._n jerom_n publish_v then_o and_o of_o have_v make_v a_o bad_a latin_a book_n out_o of_o many_o good_a greek_a one_o for_o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o passionate_a desire_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v to_o extol_v the_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n make_v he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o vehement_o against_o st._n ambrose_n book_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v smart_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o didymus_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v in_o it_o that_o beauty_n and_o those_o ornament_n which_o st._n jerom_n meet_v with_o in_o it_o that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o book_n write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n because_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o require_v ornament_n of_o discourse_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n but_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v st._n ambrose_n have_v there_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athalaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n
i_o how_o you_o dare_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o they_o after_o those_o great_a man_n you_o believe_v that_o those_o place_n which_o you_o explain_v be_v either_o clear_a or_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v probable_a to_o use_v your_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v they_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o last_o he_o make_v himself_o sport_n with_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o good_a bishop_n for_o read_v his_o translation_n of_o ionas_n show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o one_o single_a word_n only_o namely_o the_o term_n gourd_n which_o he_o have_v render_v ivy._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 404._o s._n jerom_n be_v sometime_o without_o answer_v this_o letter_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o book_n to_o rome_n against_o s._n jerom_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 402._o it_o be_v here_o the_o nineti_v s._n jerom_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v a_o passage_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o retract_v it_o but_o not_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o sickness_n of_o paula_n afterward_o he_o upbraid_v he_o for_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v take_v and_o tax_n he_o with_o seek_v after_o glory_n by_o attacking_z great_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o compare_v himself_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o much_o less_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o combat_n and_o at_o last_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o who_o he_o do_v not_o much_o value_n and_o who_o he_o judge_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o anger_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 402._o the_o ninety_o second_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n again_o he_o complain_v that_o s._n augustin_n letter_n be_v publish_v he_o write_v he_o word_n that_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o act_v innocent_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v there_o be_v young_a and_o able_a man_n at_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v like_o a_o veteran_n soldier_n commend_v the_o victory_n of_o other_o but_o not_o engage_v in_o the_o fight_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v his_o book_n to_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o his_o soliloquy_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v examine_v they_o he_o can_v show_v he_o how_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a author_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 403._o s._n augustin_n have_v receive_v both_o these_o letter_n answer_v he_o with_o much_o civility_n and_o moderation_n yet_o without_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o lament_v that_o division_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o meekness_n and_o charity_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o artificial_o it_o be_v the_o ninety_o three_o he_o direct_v it_o to_o presidius_fw-la to_o see_v it_o convey_v to_o s._n jerom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ninety_o five_o s._n jerom_n content_v with_o s._n augustin_n compliment_n and_o satisfaction_n write_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n whereby_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v answer_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o s._n augustin_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n by_o firmus_n return_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n to_o what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v to_o satisfy_v his_o request_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o moderation_n this_o letter_n be_v here_o the_o ninety_o seven_o and_o be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o they_o never_o write_v to_o one_o another_o but_o with_o civility_n this_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o ninety_o four_o where_o s._n jerom_n thank_v s._n augustin_n for_o dedicate_a and_o send_v to_o he_o by_o orosius_n the_o book_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o the_o dialogue_n which_o he_o write_v against_o pelagius_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 406._o the_o ninety_o eight_o be_v a_o compliment_n from_o s._n jerom_n to_o s._n augustin_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n to_o asella_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n at_o his_o go_v from_o rome_n he_o defend_v himself_o very_o warm_o from_o the_o false_a rumour_n which_o his_o calumniator_n have_v spread_v against_o he_o because_o of_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v have_v at_o rome_n with_o some_o roman_a lady_n this_o letter_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v embarking_a to_o return_v into_o the_o east_n in_o 385._o the_o hundred_o letter_n be_v a_o satyr_n against_o one_o bonosus_n who_o have_v take_v what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v in_o general_a against_o all_o vice_n as_o particular_o design_v against_o himself_o it_o be_v probable_o of_o the_o same_o time_n himself_o erasmus's_n edition_n which_o dr._n cave_n follow_v call_v he_o bonasus_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n by_o the_o letter_n itself_o wherein_o s_n jerom_n quibble_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o play_v upon_o his_o nose_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o name_n be_v lucky_a yet_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o value_v himself_o with_o the_o forego_n the_o hundred_o and_o first_o to_o pammachius_n concern_v the_o best_a method_n of_o translate_n be_v about_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v two_o year_n before_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o not_o have_v do_v it_o faithful_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a translator_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a that_o to_o translate_v well_o one_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n or_o term_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o conception_n of_o his_o author_n he_o say_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v two_o year_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanus_n letter_n of_o the_o year_n 303_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o 395._o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o to_o marcelia_n he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o blame_v the_o virgin_n frequent_v man_n company_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v likewise_o sometime_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o rome_n in_o 385_o or_o 386._o these_o be_v s._n jerom_n letter_n and_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o critical_a letter_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n be_v not_o upon_o that_o subject_a only_a for_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o retire_v and_o to_o vow_v poverty_n but_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v precept_n and_o a_o method_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o in_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o show_v at_o first_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o enter_v upon_o that_o study_n without_o a_o skilful_a guide_n to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n he_o complain_v that_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n be_v exercise_v by_o none_o but_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n but_o that_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o
one_o to_o adonis_n in_o bethlehem_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n and_o passion_n that_o these_o temple_n stand_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o empress_n helena_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n of_o false_a deity_n and_o erect_v church_n in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o sand._n that_o after_o this_o the_o empress_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n lie_v send_v for_o christian_n and_o jew_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v show_v the_o place_n she_o cause_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v open_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n have_v dug_n deep_a they_o find_v three_o cross_n plant_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o former_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v after_o be_v much_o abate_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n it_o come_v into_o the_o empress_n mind_n to_o bring_v thither_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v manifest_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o man_n which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v immediate_o do_v the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o two_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n to_o no_o purpose_n return_v to_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n touch_v he_o he_o add_v that_o this_o cross_n do_v not_o diminish_v though_o chip_n be_v constant_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o letter_n to_o severus_n there_o be_v verse_n concern_v a_o picture_n which_o severus_n sulpicius_n have_v place_v in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o building_n which_o represent_v s._n martin_n and_o s._n paulinus_n the_o latter_a out_o of_o humility_n say_v that_o s._n martin_n represent_v innocent_a person_n but_o he_o represent_v sinner_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o description_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v build_v at_o nola_n and_o write_v inscription_n for_o both_o church_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v at_o that_o time_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 403._o or_o thereabouts_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o alethius_n have_v nothing_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o they_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o alethius_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o antiquity_n concern_v almsdeed_n it_o be_v entitle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a treasure_n because_o he_o show_v there_o that_o the_o great_a treasure_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v and_o the_o best_a gain_n that_o he_o can_v make_v be_v to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v lend_v to_o god_n who_o pay_v great_a use_n for_o it_o and_o who_o give_v wealth_n to_o the_o rich_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a that_o the_o rich_a may_v not_o want_v opportunity_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o charity_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v full_a of_o such_o notion_n about_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms._n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v send_v to_o alethius_n by_o victor_n with_o the_o forego_n letter_n in_o 403._o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o and_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o delphinus_n and_o amandus_n he_o recommend_v to_o their_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v former_o baptize_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o delphinus_n be_v dead_a in_o 404._o as_o appear_v by_o s._n paulinus_n twenty_o seven_o poem_n the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v set_v backwarde_a victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o this_o saint_n write_v he_o the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o happiness_n and_o there_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o that_o bishop_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o victricius_n journey_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o aper_n s._n paulinus_n exalt_v that_o man_n conversion_n exhort_v he_o to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o be_v sad_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o despise_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v charge_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 404._o aper_n and_o his_o wife_n amanda_n have_v declare_v to_o s._n paulinus_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o their_o child_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o care_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n he_o say_v further_a that_o a_o man_n may_v advance_v towards_o perfection_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o country-business_n and_o learn_v to_o improve_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o till_v ground_n here_o one_o may_v find_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o agriculture_n with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o ingenious_a allegory_n upon_o those_o four_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o forty_o letter_n s._n paulinus_n answer_v very_o modest_o to_o the_o letter_n send_v he_o by_o sanctus_n and_o amandus_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o great_a need_n he_o have_v to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_z applies_z to_o this_o subject_a what_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n concern_v the_o pelican_n the_o owl_n and_o the_o sparrow_n the_o forty_o first_o to_o sanctus_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o to_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n he_o thank_v this_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o friendship_n he_o commend_v he_o and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n that_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o noble_a expression_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v that_o rock_n contain_v that_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n which_o we_o happy_o find_v not_o far_o from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v very_o thirsty_a in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o refresh_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o lust._n this_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o stand_v that_o house_n that_o shall_v never_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o have_v be_v open_v at_o the_o side_n cast_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v we_o taste_v of_o two_o wholesome_a fountain_n the_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o prove_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o last_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 405._o the_o forty_o third_n be_v write_v to_o desiderius_n who_o desire_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o expound_v they_o himself_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o desire_v the_o exposition_n he_o only_o give_v by_o the_o bye_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wither_a figtree_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n in_o 406._o by_o victor_n late_o recover_v of_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o two_o note_n which_o he_o have_v write_v long_o before_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o severus_n not_o now_o extant_a desiderius_n his_o request_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o require_v it_o of_o rufinus_n who_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v among_o rufinus_n work_n and_o among_o these_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o forty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o 408._o in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o admire_v the_o spirit_n of_o onction_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o find_v in_o aper_n letter_n then_o he_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o wish_n that_o her_o child_n may_v be_v well_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o to_o s._n augustin_n s._n paulinus_n return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o book_n that_o quintus_n have_v give_v he_o at_o rome_n as_o from_o he_o afterward_o he_o commend_v melania_n then_o in_o affliction_n
and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n to_o carry_v himself_o unblamable_o because_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o fail_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 13._o 478_o he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o settle_v timotheus_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o eject_v entire_o p._n mongus_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n to_o acacius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o timotheus_n have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o also_o desire_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o defend_v timotheus_n and_o banish_v petrus_n mongus_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n he_o command_v acacius_n to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o it_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v oct._n 478_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o no_o less_o disturbance_n than_o that_o of_o alexandria_n petrus_n surname_v fullo_n have_v slay_v stephen_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n get_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n do_v not_o let_v this_o crime_n go_v unpunished_a but_o make_v those_o seditious_a person_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v and_o banish_a petrus_n fullo_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v extreme_o heat_v he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v quiet_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n he_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o ordination_n perform_v at_o constantinople_n by_o acacius_n pope_n simplicius_n believe_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a pretence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o east_n though_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o this_o once_o only_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o a_o eastern_a synod_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n 14_o date_v ju._n 22._o 479_o in_o which_o have_v commend_v his_o justice_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v in_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v murder_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o mischief_n will_v never_o have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v by_o acacius_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o acacius_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o who_o acacius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n dye_v in_o 482_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o pontisicate_a and_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v acacius_n himself_o who_o ordain_v he_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o record_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o calendion_n have_v his_o ordination_n approve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n this_o do_v plain_o displease_v acacius_n who_o be_v never_o friend_n with_o this_o patriarch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v dead_a john_n talaia_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perjure_a person_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o hinder_v the_o pope_n for_o some_o time_n from_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o put_v in_o p._n mongus_n into_o that_o see_v against_o who_o he_o have_v write_v several_a letter_n he_o oppose_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o receive_v john_n talaia_n who_o escape_v into_o the_o west_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o acacius_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o opposition_n this_o make_v simplicius_n after_o he_o have_v write_v letter_n 16._o in_o favour_n of_o calendion_n to_o urge_v he_o earnest_o in_o letter_n 17_o and_o 18._o to_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o p._n mongus_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n these_o letter_n be_v date_v anno._n 482._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o discontent_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v against_o acacius_n which_o break_v out_o full_o under_o faelix_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o council_n tom._n iu._n p._n 1067._o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n of_o reium_fw-la rhegium_n ries_z faustus_n englishman_n faustus_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n avitus_n in_o his_o four_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ortu_fw-la britannus_n habitatione_n riensis_fw-la sidonius_n epist._n 9_o l._n 9_o writing_n to_o faustus_n say_v britannis_fw-la tuis_fw-la facundus_n call_v he_o a_o frenchman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n faustus_n gallus_n but_o he_o evident_o respect_v the_o place_n he_o dwell_v in_o f._n sirmondus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o aremorica_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o usher_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o a_o englishman_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o st._n maximus_n remove_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ries_z while_o ries_z faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z he_o be_v abbot_n there_o he_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n about_o the_o exemption_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v call_v the_o iii_o hold_v in_o 455_o which_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v all_o ordination_n confirm_v novice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o abbey_n and_o that_o no_o strange_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n but_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o layman_n of_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v ordain_v any_o one_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n faustus_n be_v choose_v to_o fill_v his_o place_n so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n twice_o once_o in_o his_o abbacy_n and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o sidonius_n to_o address_v these_o verse_n to_o he_o fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la maximus_fw-la ille_fw-la urbem_fw-la tu_fw-la cujus_fw-la monachosque_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o abbas_n bis_n successor_n agis_fw-la he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o pope_n hilary_n in_o 462._o be_v return_v into_o france_n he_o compose_v several_a book_n govern_v the_o church_n unblamable_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n be_v commend_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n gennadius_n give_v we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n he_o have_v write_v say_v he_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o explain_v the_o creed_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o prove_v agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v as_o well_o eternal_a as_o both_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n about_o save_v grace_n in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n always_o allure_v precede_v and_o assist_v our_o will_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o freewill_n obtain_v by_o its_o labour_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o it_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v read_v also_o say_v the_o same_o person_n a_o little_a book_n of_o his_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v incorporeal_a creature_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o
1580_o carterius_n publish_v the_o commentary_n of_o procopius_n upon_o isaiah_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochefoucault_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a over_o against_o it_o and_o be_v very_o careful_o do_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n this_o author_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 36th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o exposition_n octateuque_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n of_o the_o octateuque_n dedicate_v to_o one_o name_v pamphilus_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v mean_a and_o the_o syntax_n of_o it_o not_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v propose_v many_o parodox_n altogether_o indefensible_a which_o be_v more_o like_a tale_n and_o fable_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a here_o follow_v some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o around_z figure_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vault_n or_o a_o arch_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v long_a one_o way_n and_o that_o its_o extremity_n touch_v the_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v in_o motion_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n move_v they_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o by_o he_o dwell_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o run_v through_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o big_a jobitus_n the_o monk_n jobitus_n as_o the_o two_o climate_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o above_o the_o firmament_n and_o among_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n stay_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o this_o author_n assert_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v and_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v show_v sufficient_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la this_o be_v also_o a_o author_n of_o the_o six_o age_n out_o of_o who_o photius_n have_v preserve_v long_o and_o excellent_a extract_n the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o 45_o chapter_n upon_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n photius_n remark_n that_o he_o treat_v the_o question_n large_o enough_o but_o he_o give_v not_o very_o good_a solution_n of_o they_o content_v himself_o with_o what_o may_v probable_o satisfy_v without_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n both_o in_o this_o work_n and_o in_o what_o he_o write_v against_o severus_n that_o he_o be_v well-skilled_a and_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v this_o treatise_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n this_o be_v what_o photius_n observe_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o work_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n be_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n why_o be_v the_o son_n make_v man_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o from_o these_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o think_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o stable_a among_o ox_n and_o ass_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n the_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v find_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o fish_n the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o truth_n after_o this_o preface_n which_o appear_v not_o very_a grave_n nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o three_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o create_v and_o form_v man_n shall_v create_v he_o anew_o and_o reform_v he_o now_o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n he_o demand_v afterward_o why_o redemption_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man._n and_o upon_o this_o question_n he_o say_v that_o man_n have_v try_v many_o time_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n but_o with_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v one_o single_a nation_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n and_o to_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v become_v their_o master_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v it_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o neither_o do_v this_o agree_n to_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o lead_v spiritual_a power_n in_o triumph_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o that_o if_o st._n michael_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o how_o much_o lef_n can_v a_o angel_n make_v we_o child_n by_o adoption_n from_o this_o question_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o why_o god_n do_v not_o redeem_v man_n by_o his_o divinity_n without_o make_v himself_o man._n he_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n or_o rather_o the_o only_a reasonable_a one_o and_o this_o be_v propose_v all_o the_o other_o become_v needless_a in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o though_o god_n be_v almighty_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n to_o do_v they_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o his_o creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n since_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o one_o may_v say_v why_o do_v he_o permit_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v wicked_a why_o do_v he_o not_o create_v he_o necessary_o good_a if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v have_v deserve_v nothing_o why_o do_v not_o he_o make_v he_o may_v one_o say_v like_o the_o angel_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o man_n answer_v our_o author_n because_o god_n do_v not_o save_v the_o angel_n who_o sin_v but_o we_o easy_o fall_v into_o sin_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o we_o rise_v again_o easy_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n a_o thousand_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o save_v himself_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o another_o very_a important_a question_n why_o god_n make_v man_n of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o he_o answer_v not_o this_o question_n very_o well_o for_o he_o only_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n must_v have_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o inquire_v why_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o to_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o sin_n he_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o son_n as_o the_o act_n cause_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o
22._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v call_v romulphus_n and_o not_o flavius_n as_o he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v call_v droctegifilas_n in_o 592._o greg._n tur._n b._n 9_o c._n 37._o ansericus_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n in_o 630._o last_o king_n theodoricus_n who_o subscription_n be_v here_o be_v then_o but_o two_o year_n old_a and_o his_o father_n childebert_n be_v yet_o alive_a there_o be_v one_o peter_n who_o sign_v and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v this_o instrument_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n no_o seal_n be_v in_o use_n in_o fine_a the_o year_n 594_o be_v use_v for_o the_o date_n of_o this_o lâ—tter_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o st._n gregory_n ever_o use_v this_o date_n and_o that_o which_o render_v it_o suspicious_a be_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v subjoin_v answear_v to_o the_o year_n 593_o and_o not_o to_o 594._o all_o these_o reason_n prove_v invincible_o the_o forgery_n of_o this_o instrument_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o letter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o design_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n of_o the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o manage_v it_o and_o how_o he_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v address_v to_o st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n with_o who_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o very_a close_a friendship_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v there_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o when_o st._n leander_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o ambassador_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o wisigoth_n st._n gregory_n put_v such_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o disco_fw-la vers_fw-la to_o he_o that_o though_o god_n have_v inspire_v he_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o forsake_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o conversion_n for_o many_o year_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o happy_a harbour_n of_o a_o monastery_n but_o he_o be_v quick_o draw_v from_o thence_o to_o enter_v into_o order_n which_o engage_v he_o anew_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o be_v attend_v thither_o by_o many_o monk_n with_o who_o he_o have_v daily_o spiritual_a conference_n then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o st._n leander_n do_v even_o force_v he_o to_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o job_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o desire_v i._n e._n by_o subjoyn_v to_o the_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o historoy_n a_o morality_n support_v by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v st._n gregory_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n he_o repeat_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o monk_n and_o dictate_v the_o rest_n in_o divers_a treatise_n afterward_o have_v more_o leisure_n he_o add_v to_o it_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o some_o reduce_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o better_a order_n and_o make_v it_o uniform_a by_o change_v the_o discourse_n and_o treatise_n to_o the_o same_o style_n he_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o 35_o book_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o six_o tome_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o sometime_o neglect_v the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n and_o morality_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o whosoever_o speak_v of_o god_n ought_v necessary_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o instructive_a and_o edify_a for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a method_n he_o can_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n to_o make_v a_o digression_n sometime_o from_o its_o principal_a subject_n when_o a_o occasion_n present_v itself_o of_o procure_v the_o welfare_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n other_o thing_n who_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n he_o inquire_v after_o and_o other_o from_o which_o he_o only_o draw_v morality_n and_o last_o other_o which_o he_o explain_v with_o great_a care_n in_o all_o these_o three_o way_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v literal_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o instruct_v those_o who_o read_v they_o they_o will_v mislead_v they_o into_o error_n or_o confirm_v thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n last_o he_o excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o work_n from_o his_o continual_a sickness_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hunt_v after_o the_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o oblige_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o remark_n that_o he_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o late_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o quote_v passage_n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o new-version_n and_o that_o since_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o which_o he_o preside_v use_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o also_o employ_v they_o both_o indifferent_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n have_v say_v that_o some_o think_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o other_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o needless_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o time_n job_n live_v and_o who_o write_v his_o history_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v it_o although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o job_n himself_o write_v it_o after_o these_o few_o historical_a remark_n he_o enter_v upon_o general_a reflection_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n about_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o pride_n of_o job_n friend_n the_o conformity_n of_o job_n to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v what_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o commentary_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o i._n e._n that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n but_o upon_o the_o allegory_n and_o morality_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o job_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o to_o amass_o together_o in_o one_o work_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o moral_a thought_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o a_o very_a good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a magazine_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o principle_n rule_n and_o proper_a instruction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a for_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o retirement_n for_o the_o great_a and_o for_o the_o small_a in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o state_n age_n and_o condition_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v extract_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a commentary_n our_o work_n will_v grow_v infinite_o big_a this_o be_v write_v with_o much_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o brisk_a and_o sublime_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o admire_v after_o his_o death_n we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o their_o table_n although_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o modesty_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o since_o his_o death_n have_v commend_v it_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a work_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o say_v that_o sometime_o after_o his_o death_n the_o original_a which_o he_o have_v
friend_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o impute_v heresy_n to_o a_o opinion_n that_o only_o respect_a manner_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o give_v a_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n to_o a_o adulterous_a match_n and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_a who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a they_o produce_v several_a precedent_n of_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o to_o show_v the_o present_a case_n to_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o they_o allege_v he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n in_o 811_o he_o return_v from_o his_o second_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n with_o much_o heat_n and_o vigour_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a yet_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v zealous_o against_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o that_o emperor_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o three_o exile_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v much_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o provoke_v by_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o animate_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o michael_n balbus_n in_o 821_o he_o have_v liberty_n give_v he_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o have_v speak_v too_o free_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v for_o some_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_a in_o his_o exile_n and_o several_a other_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 826._o michael_n his_o scholar_n have_v write_v his_o life_n who_o thus_o speak_v of_o his_o write_n he_o write_v or_o dictate_v several_a work_n which_o show_n that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catechise_v which_o he_o call_v a_o small_a one_o though_o it_o contain_v 135_o sermon_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n proper_a for_o each_o day_n of_o which_o the_o sentence_n be_v choice_n and_o term_n elegant_a in_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o constancy_n contempt_n of_o adversity_n perseverance_n in_o the_o austerity_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n resist_v of_o temptation_n and_o courage_n under_o all_o accident_n of_o life_n with_o great_a eloquence_n he_o have_v also_o another_o work_n call_v a_o large_a catechism_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o volume_n of_o panegyric_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n as_o well_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o those_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o st._n john_n who_o solitary_a and_o retire_a life_n he_o commend_v in_o a_o hymn_n by_o itself_o he_o have_v make_v a_o piece_n also_o in_o jambick_a verse_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o creation_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o murder_n of_o cain_n the_o life_n of_o enoch_n and_o of_o noah_n in_o the_o same_o book_n also_o he_o deliver_v a_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n we_o have_v 5_o book_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n in_o his_o discourse_n zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n care_v of_o the_o church_n and_o constancy_n in_o adversity_n last_o he_o have_v make_v a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n with_o solid_a reason_n of_o these_o work_n only_o these_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o latin_a version_n of_o his_o 134_o sermon_n make_v by_o livineius_n canon_n of_o antwerp_n and_o print_v there_o by_o miraeus_n in_o 1602._o the_o version_n of_o several_a of_o his_o letter_n which_o baronius_n have_v out_o of_o a_o ms._n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v by_o sirmondus_n to_o put_v into_o his_o annal_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v between_o the_o year_n 795_o and_o 826._o a_o sermon_n in_o latin_a upon_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o naucratius_n about_o the_o heretic_n extant_a in_o gr._n and_o lat._n in_o allatius_n de_fw-la consensu_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 13._o a_o letter_n to_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n translate_v by_o turnan_n a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n bartholomew_n turn_v into_o latin_a by_o dacherius_n in_o the_o 3d_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o life_n of_o s._n plato_n head_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n olympus_n publish_v by_o surius_n december_n 6._o or_o 16._o last_o a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1556._o in_o lat._n and_o at_o rome_n in_o 155â—_n in_o gr._n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la of_o image_n baronius_n have_v also_o print_v the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o his_o annal_n in_o 826._o which_o contain_v several_a profitable_a admonition_n and_o direction_n for_o his_o monk_n but_o chief_o a_o superstiticus_n zeal_n for_o image-worship_n it_o be_v also_o print_v with_o his_o sermon_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n there_o be_v several_a hymn_n or_o song_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o image_n attribute_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o he_o be_v make_v since_o the_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o that_o subject_n f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v the_o work_n of_o this_o monk_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o work_n his_o work_n be_v useful_a for_o monk_n he_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a style_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 826._o nou._n 11._o his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o his_o scholar_n michael_n part_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o baronius_n annal_n tom._n 9_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o death_n make_v by_o naucratius_n who_o be_v another_o of_o his_o scholar_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o f._n combefis_n in_o vol._n 2._o auctuar_n biblioth_n patr._n dr._n cave_n have_v this_o treatise_n in_o ms_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o its_o trifle_n and_o vain_a commendation_n of_o the_o image-worshipper_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o theodorus_n studita_n in_o hist._n lit._n p._n 512._o joseph_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o thessalonica_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n trouble_n he_o be_v banish_v with_o he_o for_o oppose_v the_o marriage_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o so_o zealous_o maintain_v image-worship_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o discourse_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n extant_a in_o gretzer_n de_fw-fr cruse_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1200._o and_o a_o epistle_n to_o simeon_n the_o monk_n print_v in_o baronius_n annal_n in_o 808._o p._n 10._o dr._n cave_n 22._o there_o be_v another_o theodorus_n surname_v graptus_n which_o flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o studita_n theodorus_n theodorus_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o image_n worship_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o prison_n he_o compose_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n of_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o leo_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o himself_o and_o brother_n theophanes_n who_o outlive_v he_o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicaea_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o a_o hymn_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a office_n theodorus_n also_o have_v a_o letter_n to_o joannes_n cyziconus_n concern_v his_o own_o and_o brother_n suffering_n from_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n publish_v also_o by_o father_n combefis_n and_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la contra_fw-la iconomachos_n yet_o in_o ms._n theosterictus_n a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n of_o nicetas_n a_o defender_n of_o image-worship_n write_v the_o life_n of_o theosterictus_n theosterictus_n his_o master_n in_o a_o panegyric_n recite_v by_o metaphrastes_n an_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n april_n 3_o it_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o image_n worship_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n to_o that_o of_o michael_n balbas_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o image_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a author_n there_o be_v other_o engage_v in_o
will_v never_o communicate_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v copy_v notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o father_n dachery_n make_v by_o cardinal_n bona_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o where_o this_o treasure_n lay_v or_o because_o they_o be_v mind_v it_o shall_v lie_v dormant_a there_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o his_o purpose_n what_o be_v his_o own_o be_v write_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o after_o a_o lively_a and_o natural_a manner_n luitprand_fw-fr luitprand_fw-fr or_o liutprand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o italy_n trithemius_n luitprand_fw-fr luitprand_fw-fr assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a and_o descend_v from_o a_o family_n of_o pavia_n other_o suppose_v that_o his_o family_n be_v spanish_a however_o it_o be_v his_o father_n be_v send_v by_o hugh_n king_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v return_v from_o that_o embassy_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n leave_v luitprand_n very_o young_a he_o be_v bring_v to_o pavia_n and_o make_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n his_o relation_n present_v he_o to_o berenger_n ii_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n he_o serve_v he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n 948._o to_o constantine_n porphyrogenetta_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n some_o say_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cremona_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n till_o otho_n i._o have_v render_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n for_o he_o soon_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o berenger_n who_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o he_o only_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o deacon_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o otho_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 963._o against_o john_n xii_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n of_o cremona_n where_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n interpreter_n in_o the_o year_n 968_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o that_o prince_n to_o phocas_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o have_v write_v himself_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o embassy_n which_o contain_v very_o excellent_a remark_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o that_o time_n his_o history_n be_v dedicate_v to_o raimond_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o reign_v of_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o arnulphus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o end_n at_o luitprand_n embassy_n from_o berenger_n to_o constantine_n but_o the_o last_o book_n be_v imperfect_a and_o instead_o of_o continue_v the_o history_n a_o fragment_n be_v add_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o berenger_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o and_o of_o all_o that_o happen_v at_o rome_n till_o pope_n benedict_n be_v out_v of_o his_o popedom_n the_o fragment_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v luitprand_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o style_n and_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o counterpoison_v that_o be_v the_o revenge_n because_o therein_o he_o undertake_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o base_a usage_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o berenger_n this_o history_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n be_v the_o only_a genuine_a piece_n of_o luitprand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o write_v in_o luitprand_n style_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o sigibert_n or_o trithemius_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o end_v with_o a_o passage_n copy_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o luitprand_n which_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vile_a copier_n of_o anastasius_n the_o librarian_a as_o for_o the_o chronicon_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o luitprand_n it_o be_v apparent_o a_o spurious_a piece_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o romance_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ancient_a chronicon_n by_o the_o spaniard_n luitprand_n style_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a but_o strong_a and_o vehement_a he_o write_v his_o history_n in_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o pleasant_a without_o observe_v the_o regular_a order_n and_o series_n of_o time_n he_o therein_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o therein_o likewise_o insert_v something_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o history_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n at_o ingolstat_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v foist_v on_o he_o at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o and_o all_o his_o work_n together_o with_o the_o spurious_a chronicon_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o jerom_n of_o higuera_n the_o jesuit_n and_o print_v in_o folio_n at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o chap._n iii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o france_n rheims_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o its_o archbishop_n have_v the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o they_o the_o great_a revenue_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o which_o be_v considerable_o augment_v at_o that_o time_n the_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v of_o consecrate_v king_n the_o post_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o assembly_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n their_o quality_n their_o reputation_n and_o their_o personal_a merit_n raise_v they_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o prelate_n can_v hope_v for_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o great_a dignites_n be_v envy_v and_o eager_o thirst_v after_o and_o the_o high_a the_o post_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o come_v into_o this_o archbishopric_n so_o many_o heat_n to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o if_o those_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o scandal_n as_o the_o ensue_a history_n will_v make_v appear_v but_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o rheims_n bear_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o because_o the_o change_n of_o king_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o government_n have_v likewise_o produce_v very_o many_o alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o give_v you_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n who_o govern_v france_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o bald._n 888._o other_o historian_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o lewis_n the_o bald._n his_o son_n charles_n surname_v gross_a the_o state_n of_o france_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o simple_a be_v still_o in_o his_o minority_n the_o neustrians_n meet_v at_o campeign_a elect_a odo_n or_o eudes_n count_n of_o paris_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o king_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n on_o the_o other_o side_n radulphus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o conrade_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o country_n between_o montjou_n and_o the_o apennine_a mountain_n that_o be_v savoy_n and_o switzerland_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o bozon_n seize_v on_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v from_o lion_n to_o the_o sea_n between_o the_o rhone_n and_o the_o alps_n and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o arles_n or_o provence_n and_o cause_v that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o
these_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n which_o st._n bernard_n establish_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o agree_v victor_n st._n bernard_n letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o salvation_n the_o ten_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n against_o some_o opinion_n which_o a_o anonymous_n author_n have_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v obligatory_a ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o nicodemus_n whoever_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o martyrdom_n in_o its_o stead_n 3._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v as_o clear_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o christian_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n 5._o that_o st._n bernard_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o homily_n where_o he_o say_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n design_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o what_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o particular_a shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o general_a precept_n to_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n either_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o by_o that_o of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o be_v baptise_a under_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n do_v not_o commence_v till_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o adult_n may_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o receive_v baptism_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v be_v baptise_a although_o they_o desire_v it_o because_o that_o actual_a baptism_n be_v here_o supply_v by_o faith_n and_o vow_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o divers_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o say_v he_o be_v two_o authority_n which_o i_o can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o but_o with_o who_o i_o be_o always_o resolve_v to_o be_v either_o in_o the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_n he_o add_v that_o what_o supply_v baptism_n in_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o the_o pain_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o relation_n to_o infant_n who_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n he_o own_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n although_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o when_o they_o actual_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v as_o clear_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mystery_n as_o we_o ourselves_o god_n will_v have_v be_v either_o too_o liberal_a to_o they_o or_o too_o reserve_v towards_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o have_v be_v then_o above_o the_o law_n that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o do_v a_o considerable_a injury_n to_o st._n john_n baptist._n and_o last_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o be_v all_o equal_o enlighten_v with_o our_o mystery_n and_o that_o even_o among_o christian_n some_o have_v more_o knowledge_n in_o those_o matter_n than_o other_o as_o to_o the_o four_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o proposition_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o he_o since_o he_o have_v before_o maintain_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n give_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o private_a oblige_v those_o who_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v moreover_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o thâ—…_n the_o prophet_n david_n express_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n to_o his_o charge_n also_o moses_n speak_v of_o sin_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n without_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n beg_v of_o his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o crucified_a he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v as_o to_o the_o five_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o angel_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n before_o gabriel_n come_v to_o acquaint_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o the_o person_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n we_o will_v forbear_v speak_v of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o author_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o this_o second_o tome_n than_o etc._n the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n and_o the_o tract_n concern_v singing_n neither_o of_o which_o require_v any_o observation_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v st._n bernard_n sermon_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n upon_o the_o several_a feast_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o moment_n these_o be_v his_o other_o work_n be_v write_v with_o as_o elborate_v as_o spirit_n sermon_n st._n bernard_n sermon_n and_o abound_v with_o lively_a and_o solid_a thought_n very_o proper_a to_o move_v the_o heart_n he_o preach_v most_o of_o they_o to_o his_o monk_n who_o most_o common_o he_o exhort_v public_o every_o day_n father_n mabillon_n show_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o although_o there_o may_v have_v be_v several_a convert_v among_o these_o monk_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o sermon_n be_v deliver_v in_o that_o language_n as_o their_o style_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v he_o own_v also_o that_o st._n bernard_n may_v sometime_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_n the_o last_o tome_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n contain_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 86_o and_o be_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o both_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n either_o by_o explain_v the_o text_n after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n or_o give_v it_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n or_o adapt_a it_o to_o other_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v at_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o compose_v so_o vast_a a_o work_n of_o such_o different_a matter_n upon_o two_o such_o short_a chapter_n as_o those_o of_o the_o canticle_n the_o second_o volume_n of_o work_n that_o go_v under_o st._n bernard_n name_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n this_o belong_v to_o gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n hoiland_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n a_o little_a island_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n where_o there_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n whereof_o he_o be_v abbot_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1172_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n this_o continuation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o forty_o eight_o sermon_n all_o which_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o seven_o other_o ascetical_a treatise_n and_o four_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n this_o tome_n contain_v several_a other_o tract_n attribute_v to_o st._n bernard_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o book_n address_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o mont-dicu_a which_o be_v a_o charterhouse_n in_o thierry_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n near_o mouzon_n this_o book_n
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâ—iculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
and_o some_o discourse_n conrade_z of_o rodemberg_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n of_o richenaw_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n write_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o thick_a volume_n entitle_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o in_o praise_v she_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cluâ—â—er_n of_o grape_n he_o write_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o novice_n a_o preparation_n to_o the_o mass_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o order_n another_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o a_o 3d._n about_o pastoral_n care_n and_o many_o conference_n hold_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1486._o on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n stephen_n of_o caiete_n a_o neapolitan_a dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o bentevole_n councillor_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o sicily_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o 7_o book_n george_n molitoris_n of_o nuremberg_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n nicholas_n of_o wachenheim_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n write_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o conference_n michael_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n john_n cousin_n a_o portugese_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n about_o contract_n and_o exchange_n entitle_v of_o commutative_a justice_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n and_o also_o many_o sermon_n henry_n prudent_a a_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1484._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o tetralogue_n of_o devotion_n divide_v into_o 3_o part_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o speaker_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o monk_n jesus_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o virgin_n francis_n diede_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n roch_n some_o discourse_n and_o letter_n tilman_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n christophlus_n of_o ravengsburg_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n write_v some_o piece_n of_o devotion_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a vine_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o novice_n and_o some_o other_o little_a exercise_n nicolas_n of_o creutznach_n profess_a divinity_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n have_v leave_v we_o 4_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o collection_n of_o conference_n and_o discourse_n many_o sermon_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o nicasius_n of_o voerde_n of_o malines_n though_o he_o become_v blind_a at_o 3_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o acquire_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n for_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n be_v admit_v licentiate_a in_o divinity_n at_o louvain_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o holy-see_a he_o be_v a_o preacher_n confessor_n and_o can_v say_v mass_n by_o heart_n he_o be_v admit_v doctor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n many_o sermon_n divers_a question_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o thithemius_n who_o be_v a_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o fact_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o this_o he_o die_v in_o 1492._o benedict_n capra_n a_o lawyer_n of_o prussia_n write_v upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o also_o john_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o aleria_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o corfu_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o precede_a writer_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1470._o and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1490._o those_o which_o follow_v live_v to_o the_o year_n 1494._o wherein_n trithemius_n finish_v his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dominic_n bolan_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n james_n of_o straelen_fw-mi a_o divine_a of_o collen_n wroâ—e_v upon_o the_o revelation_n john_n pheffer_n of_o widemburg_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o college_n of_o friburg_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o sacerdotal_a directory_n baptista_n de_fw-fr ferrera_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n entitle_v florida_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o ferrara_n a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o mount-sinai_n 3_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mathilda_n and_o several_a sermon_n peter_n brutus_n bishop_n of_o cataro_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o considerable_a work_n agha_v they_o william_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n a_o preacher_n at_o basil_n and_o reader_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o itinerary_n of_o the_o holy-land_n some_o question_n and_o some_o sermon_n laurence_n burel_n of_o dijon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o heliad_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n hubert_n leonard_n of_o the_o same_o order_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o daria_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o considerable_a work_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o nivelle_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o lent_n and_o many_o other_o sermon_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o genealogy_n of_o the_o nobleman_n of_o france_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n john_n of_o milbach_n a_o divine_a of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n john_n of_o roseau_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n leave_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beati_fw-la immaculaâ—â—_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o some_o sermon_n john_n bertram_z of_o newburg_n teach_v at_o erford_n and_o mayence_n and_o leave_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o bible_n some_o conference_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o mass._n john_n of_o keyserberg_n a_o german_a and_o preacher_n at_o strasburg_n write_v many_o sermon_n and_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o gerson_n work_n sebastian_z tition_n or_o brant_n of_o strasburg_n the_o author_n of_o many_o christian_a poem_n james_n wimphelinge_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n write_v a_o poem_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o bertholdus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n entitle_v of_o a_o threefold_a candour_n a_o piece_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o office_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o other_o discourse_n and_o letter_n josse_fw-la besselius_n a_o german_a write_v divers_a piece_n of_o profane_a learning_n and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o some_o tract_n upon_o the_o rosary_n giles_n nettelet_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n write_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jerom._n theodoric_n of_o osembruck_n a_o german_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o preacher_n at_o collen_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o manual_a of_o simple_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o interior_a exercise_n which_o he_o read_v to_o trithemius_n jerom_n of_o milan_n and_o dominic_n manchini_n italian_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o have_v omit_v a_o writer_n who_o be_v considerable_a for_o his_o numerous_a work_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o one_o in_o print_n and_o that_o be_v john_n of_o hagen_n or_o de_fw-fr indagine_fw-la a_o carthusian_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n of_o erford_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o live_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1475._o trithemius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o this_o author_n be_v spiritual_a treatise_n and_o petreius_n have_v add_v to_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o his_o carthusian_n library_n which_o make_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o page_n contain_v 433_o title_n of_o divers_a treatise_n moral_a spiritual_n or_o ascetic_a the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o
we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o one_a objection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v wrong_a or_o rather_o that_o we_o must_v count_v the_o 36_o year_n from_o the_o one_a synod_n hold_v by_o alexander_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o answer_v the_o 2d_o by_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n bishop_n may_v make_v a_o creed_n when_o they_o send_v george_n beside_o that_o athanasius_n say_v only_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v they_o have_v make_v one_o and_o not_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v this_o one_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o affinity_n with_o the_o subject_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o four_o the_o oration_n that_o follow_v begin_v as_o a_o new_a discourse_n and_o st._n cyril_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o 3d._a book_n of_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o trinity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o four_o and_o theodoret_n cite_v one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 3d._a treatise_n upon_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n suffer_v when_o george_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_n the_o first_o which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o compose_v his_o two_o apology_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n it_o be_v likewise_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n his_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o address_v to_o the_o monk_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o different_a piece_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preface_n to_o some_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o may_v be_v so_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o contain_v about_o a_o page_n and_o a_o half_a and_o end_n at_o these_o word_n in_o page_n 810._o gratia_n domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la sit_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amen_o the_o follow_a treatise_n which_o be_v address_v to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v a_o history_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o arianism_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o hosius_n and_o liberius_n i._n e._n to_o the_o year_n 358._o there_o be_v some_o period_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v lose_v that_o not_o only_o this_o treatise_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o letter_n that_o precede_v it_o but_o also_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o astonish_v to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o able_a man_n shall_v read_v this_o book_n without_o perceive_v or_o at_o least_o without_o observe_v it_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n be_v write_v after_o the_o treatise_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v compose_v in_o 359_o life_n 359_o the_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v compose_v in_o 359._o this_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n conclude_v with_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o one_a deputy_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o end_n he_o add_v the_o letter_n of_o constantius_n and_o the_o generous_a answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v afterward_o he_o speak_v always_o of_o that_o council_n as_o a_o thing_n present_a and_o with_o commendation_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o of_o what_o pass_v at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n this_o book_n be_v probable_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v st._n athanasius_n have_v write_v against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n subjoin_v to_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n before_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminum_n be_v end_v he_o afterward_o add_v in_o this_o book_n what_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 360_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o two_o latin_a letter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v also_o write_v under_o constantius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n in_o 362_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n under_o jovian_a be_v write_v in_o 363_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o arabia_n syria_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v in_o 368_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o african_n damascus_n african_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o african_n this_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a africa_n and_o not_o to_o those_o of_o cyrenaick_n as_o baronius_n think_v who_o say_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v write_v last_o emperor_n last_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v write_v last_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o auxentius_n and_o the_o other_o arian_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o rome_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o work_v of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o which_o the_o chronology_n be_v not_o know_v which_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o distinguish_v well_o from_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a or_o supposititious_a these_o work_n be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n p._n 149._o the_o epistle_n to_o adelphius_n p._n 155._o that_o to_o maximus_n p._n 162._o two_o letter_n to_o serapion_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o creature_n p._n 166_o and_o 173._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 240._o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a p._n 248._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o trinity_n p._n 548._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n p._n 595._o two_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n p._n 614_o 633._o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o sabellius_n p._n 650._o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n and_o to_o antiochus_n p._n 951._o a_o epistle_n to_o palladius_n p._n 952._o a_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n p._n 955._o a_o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 959._o the_o homily_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n p._n 964._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v p._n 970._o in_o the_o second_o volume_n there_o be_v few_o of_o his_o genuine_a work_n but_o here_o follow_v those_o which_o we_o own_o two_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 10_o and_o 16._o a_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n p._n 22._o the_o conference_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jovian_a from_o p._n 27_o to_o p._n 29._o a_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n p._n 35._o a_o fragment_n of_o one_o p._n 39_o a_o festival_n epistle_n p._n 38._o a_o epistle_n to_o russinian_n p._n 40._o a_o book_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 55._o all_o these_o work_n whereof_o some_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o forgery_n conjecture_n forgery_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o forgery_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n of_o some_o of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o conjecture_n which_o
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
very_a able_a critic_n and_o who_o distinguish_v our_o st._n ephrem_fw-la from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o mention_n the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o two_o different_a place_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la what_o probability_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v quote_v a_o false_a ephrem_fw-la for_o a_o true_a one_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n that_o fire_n and_o loftiness_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o pious_a than_o learned_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o work_n of_o any_o author_n make_v from_o another_o greek_a version_n all_o that_o beauty_n and_o loftiness_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o original_a language_n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o those_o who_o object_n this_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n and_o have_v neither_o a_o very_a nice_a relish_n nor_o a_o very_a right_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o of_o all_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n tacit_o confess_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_n make_v they_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o loftiness_n but_o they_o only_o observe_v that_o one_o may_v perceive_v some_o stroke_n of_o his_o vivacity_n and_o eloquence_n even_o in_o the_o translation_n itself_o 2_o st._n jerom_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o now_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o this_o sublime_a reason_v of_o st._n ephrem_n appear_v more_o in_o his_o dogmatical_a book_n than_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o his_o edify_v exhortation_n such_o as_o all_o those_o be_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a 3_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o no_o vein_n of_o eloquence_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o they_o the_o learned_a photius_n do_v not_o think_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v admire_v say_v he_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v the_o force_n wherewith_o he_o persuade_v his_o agreeable_a manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o pathetical_a phrase_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o style_n and_o his_o figure_n resemble_v those_o homily_n which_o be_v make_v off_o hand_n and_o without_o premeditation_n neither_o must_v we_o throw_v this_o fault_n upon_o the_o author_n but_o upon_o the_o interpreter_n because_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n know_v that_o they_o excel_v in_o abundance_n of_o word_n and_o in_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o their_o language_n or_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o elevation_n of_o his_o disâ—â—rse_n proceed_v moreover_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o read_v to_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v what_o advantage_n and_o profit_n may_v be_v reap_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v mr._n du_n pin_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o have_v name_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n just_a before_o this_o reflection_n of_o photius_n who_o be_v a_o better_a critic_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o rivet_n and_o the_o other_o critic_n of_o his_o way_n inform_v we_o that_o several_a stroke_n of_o the_o elevation_n and_o quickness_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o version_n of_o st._n ephrem_n discourse_n and_o that_o one_o may_v there_o perceive_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o that_o whatever_o meanness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o his_o style_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o author_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o those_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o understand_v greek_n since_o he_o â—â—â—es_v st._n irenaeus_n ch._n 8._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o st._n athanasius_n in_o ch._n 10._o of_o the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o now_o st._n ephrem_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a say_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n these_o treatise_n be_v none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o st._n ephrem_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v often_o among_o people_n that_o speak_v greek_a do_v understand_v their_o language_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a enough_o to_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a yet_o he_o may_v get_v the_o book_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n translate_v into_o syriack_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o country_n he_o procure_v a_o syriack_n verson_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n 3_o they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o little_a credit_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v publish_v his_o book_n they_o say_v we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o as_o they_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o cheat_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n be_v make_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o vissius_n tungrensis_n who_o be_v person_n devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o why_o be_v it_o sufficient_a thus_o to_o allege_v general_a and_o uncertain_a reason_n for_o reject_v any_o book_n if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o reject_v all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o protestant_n where_o shall_v we_o be_v then_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v publish_v the_o book_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o forge_v many_o piece_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o manuscript_n and_o though_o some_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v capable_a of_o do_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o their_o imposture_n must_v be_v quick_o discover_v they_o must_v therefore_o have_v other_o proof_n beside_o these_o general_a accusation_n to_o reject_v any_o book_n as_o supposititious_a but_o beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o st._n ephrem_n write_n but_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n they_o be_v translate_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o whereas_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o vossius_fw-la be_v accuse_v of_o be_v impostor_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o library_n last_o some_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o father_n be_v produce_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o what_o he_o introduce_v the_o damn_a speak_v we_o salute_v you_o o_o saint_n we_o salute_v you_o o_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o then_o for_o in_o his_o confession_n he_o accuse_v himself_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o testament_n he_o make_v himself_o innocent_a to_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o a_o word_n i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o avoid_v but_o some_o weak_a thought_n will_v be_v find_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o book_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v these_o book_n with_o those_o of_o our_o age_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v infinite_o more_o fill_v with_o false_a thought_n than_o those_o of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la but_o the_o place_n which_o rivet_n have_v choose_v to_o oppose_v to_o we_o be_v very_o weak_a proof_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o salute_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o hell_n torment_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o bid_v they_o eternal_o adieu_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n between_o his_o testament_n
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
see_v in_o facundus_n ch._n 3._o of_o his_o four_o book_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n man_n do_v not_o give_v so_o favourable_a a_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o teach_v in_o his_o write_n the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o his_o work_n be_v preserve_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o very_a considerable_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n produce_v by_o photius_n in_o volume_n 223_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n of_o another_o trearise_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o volume_n 102._o theodoret_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n quest._n 20._o p._n 22._o and_o quest._n 21._o p._n 25._o produce_v two_o other_o fragment_n of_o this_o our_o diodorus_n st._n basil_n in_o letter_n 167_o speak_v of_o two_o book_n of_o this_o author_n writing_n against_o the_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n st._n jerom_n mention_n his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n leontius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n quote_v a_o book_n of_o this_o author_n write_v against_o the_o sunousiast_n that_o be_v against_o the_o apollinarist_n suidas_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n take_v out_o of_o theodorus_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v a_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n upon_o the_o proverb_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o allegory_n and_o contemplation_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n upon_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n a_o chronicle_n wherein_o he_o have_v correct_v some_o fault_n of_o eusebius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n upon_o the_o act_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o book_n against_o the_o melchisedecian_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o several_a error_n a_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n against_o the_o astrologer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o providence_n and_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o invisible_a thing_n be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o element_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o they_o a_o tract_n to_o euphronius_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n against_o aristotle_n system_n he_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o apollinarist_n the_o treatise_n of_o distiny_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o 53_o chapter_n there_o he_o refute_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o show_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v create_v that_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o freewill_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n photius_n make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o each_o chapter_n in_o this_o work_n wherein_o he_o produce_v some_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o ridicule_n the_o proposition_n which_o this_o author_n have_v advance_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o round_o suppose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o astrologer_n will_v have_v some_o good_a ground_n for_o their_o opinion_n of_o fatality_n for_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o this_o question_n photius_n observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pure_a and_o clear_a but_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lofty_a and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o eloquence_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o because_o he_o be_v not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o humane_a learning_n facundus_n who_o quote_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n say_v only_a eusebius_n without_o add_v emisenus_n now_o if_o one_o shall_v thus_o read_v the_o text_n of_o st._n jerom_n it_o will_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o diodorus_n rather_o imitate_v than_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o emesa_n because_o the_o work_n of_o diodorus_n have_v no_o great_a relation_n to_o his_o book_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n to_o those_o of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o or_o for_o the_o manner_n or_o style_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o they_o for_o the_o extract_v which_o photius_n have_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n be_v very_o like_a to_o some_o book_n of_o the_o evangelical_n preparation_n or_o demonstration_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o judgement_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v give_v of_o this_o author_n style_n may_v be_v see_v in_o letter_n 167_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n in_o st._n basil_n life_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n we_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o one_o who_o be_v praise_v esteem_v and_o cherish_v by_o meletius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o even_o by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o successor_n peter_n and_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v also_o consider_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o in_o short_a who_o be_v master_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o nestorius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o scholar_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o error_n with_o nestorius_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o convict_v of_o this_o error_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v he_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o error_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o master_n since_o we_o daily_o see_v heretical_a disciple_n who_o have_v have_v orthodox_n master_n shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n rather_o serve_v to_o justify_v diodorus_n than_o the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n to_o condemn_v he_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n hilary_n of_o sardinia_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depute_v by_o pope_n liberius_n together_o with_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n and_o the_o priest_n pancratius_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n deacon_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 353._o he_o be_v banish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o afterward_o he_o join_v with_o lucifer_n party_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n it_o be_v this_o hilary_n who_o be_v call_v in_o st._n jerom_n dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o the_o deucalion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o a_o second_o baptism_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o book_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o hilary_n yet_o the_o learned_a have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o tom_n of_o st._n austin_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v they_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n first_o st._n austin_n in_o ch._n 4._o of_o the_o four_o b._n to_o boniface_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o all_o man_n sin_v which_o be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o this_o commentary_n now_o this_o hilary_n who_o st._n austin_n quote_v can_v neither_o be_v hilary_n of_o syracuse_n nor_o st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n since_o they_o be_v after_o st._n austin_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v hilary_n of_o poitiers_n because_o the_o style_n and_o the_o version_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o the_o style_n and_o version_n of_o these_o commentary_n
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
of_o africanus_n which_o st._n ambrose_n do_v not_o three_o there_o be_v many_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n who_o true_a author_n have_v be_v discover_v the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v better_o entitle_v in_o the_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o father_n they_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n to_o make_v abundance_n of_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o it_o the_o benedictines_n will_v publish_v it_o just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v probable_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la as_o we_o prove_v when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o easter_n be_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v improper_o divide_v into_o chapter_n it_o have_v rather_o the_o style_n of_o st._n maximus_n than_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v gerbertus_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o mabillon_n in_o his_o analecta_n where_o it_o be_v entitle_v a_o pastoral_a book_n the_o discourse_n to_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v a_o quite_o different_a style_n from_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o st._n ambrose_n since_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n we_o shall_v afterward_o examine_v to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v the_o 29_o letter_n to_o florianus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n much_o below_o st._n ambrose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o appendix_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o 34th_o which_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n agnes_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n who_o have_v write_v a_o history_n as_o he_o himself_o please_v add_v at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v find_v these_o memoir_n in_o some_o divine_a book_n write_v they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o address_v they_o to_o some_o virgin_n the_o style_n of_o this_o relation_n show_v the_o author_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o discover_v the_o imposture_n the_o 35th_o letter_n about_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n relate_v this_o event_n after_o quite_o another_o manner_n than_o st._n ambrose_n do_v in_o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n perfect_o different_a from_o this_o father_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o 55th_o letter_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o st._n agricola_n which_o end_v with_o this_o form_n regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v to_o the_o age_n much_o late_a than_o st._n ambrose_n the_o two_o prayer_n for_o preparation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o st._n ambrose_n style_n there_o be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n many_o other_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o genius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo_n belong_v to_o ambrose_n autpertus_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n austin_n p._n 219._o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n book_n address_v to_o gratian._n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o some_o more_o considerable_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o latin_a author_n ancient_a enough_o but_o different_a from_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o penance_n belong_v to_o one_o victor_n as_o the_o last_o word_n prove_v invincible_o nulla_fw-la capiaris_fw-la oblivione_fw-la victoris_fw-la the_o very_a name_n of_o victor_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o two_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o shall_v inquire_v afterward_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o victor_n cartennensis_n or_o to_o victor_n tunenensis_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o brahmin_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a discourse_n and_o unworthy_a of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n the_o style_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v not_o always_o equal_o lofty_a for_o he_o proportion_v it_o as_o st._n austin_n observe_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v sometime_o it_o be_v very_o careless_a sometime_o it_o be_v very_o labour_v but_o it_o be_v always_o grave_a serious_a and_o noble_a it_o be_v short_a sententious_a and_o full_a of_o stroke_n of_o wit._n the_o book_n that_o he_o take_v pain_n about_o be_v very_a smart_n exact_a and_o ingenious_a and_o adorn_v with_o figure_n and_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n his_o other_o book_n though_o they_o be_v less_o polish_a yet_o have_v their_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n his_o word_n be_v choice_n enough_o and_o his_o expression_n noble_a he_o deversify_v his_o matter_n with_o a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o thought_n and_o word_n he_o be_v ingenious_a at_o find_v out_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a turn_v of_o wit._n he_o do_v not_o raise_v great_a passion_n but_o he_o divert_v and_o instruct_v his_o reader_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n by_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a strain_n neither_o do_v his_o discourse_n want_v strength_n and_o he_o urge_v a_o thing_n vigorous_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o he_o join_v together_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o life_n a_o wonderful_a generosity_n and_o inflexibility_n with_o all_o possible_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o temper_v in_o his_o discourse_n the_o boldness_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o a_o air_n of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a book_n his_o book_n of_o morality_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o those_o he_o take_v most_o pain_n about_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o masterpiece_n in_o their_o kind_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o who_o write_v they_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bring_v up_o at_o court_n who_o have_v such_o a_o free_a air_n and_o easy_a way_n as_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o by_o see_v the_o world_n the_o conduct_n and_o policy_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o action_n and_o discourse_n discover_v likewise_o that_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o his_o young_a year_n to_o manage_v great_a affair_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o genius_n very_o fit_a for_o they_o he_o be_v but_o moderate_o learn_v chief_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o age_n of_o great_a light_n and_o have_v great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v and_o labour_v continual_o in_o read_v the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o he_o become_v able_a to_o discharge_v with_o honour_n all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n which_o he_o possess_v to_o his_o credit_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v that_o which_o maffellus_n venia_fw-la a_o augustine_n monk_n dedicate_v to_o the_o general_n of_o his_o order_n ambrose_n coranus_n the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v print_v be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o second_o be_v make_v at_o milan_n by_o the_o care_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v cribellius_n in_o 1490._o these_o two_o edition_n contain_v spurious_a cornelius_n à _fw-fr brughem_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v before_o the_o year_n 1500._o mention_n a_o edition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n epistle_n in_o 1480_o in_o fol._n of_o the_o generation_n of_o john_n at_o augsbourg_n 1476._o of_o the_o flower_n of_o wisdom_n homily_n venice_n 1488._o they_o seem_v by_o their_o title_n to_o be_v spurious_a but_o a_o few_o treatise_n two_o year_n after_o amerbachius_n printer_n at_o basle_n make_v another_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n much_o large_a but_o less_o correct_v this_o edition_n be_v reprint_v in_o 1606_o by_o johannes_n petri_n printer_n also_o at_o basle_n who_o add_v only_o a_o great_a index_n erasmus_n undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o moral_a work_n
a_o jew_n for_o this_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o isaac_n faith_n who_o have_v be_v a_o jew_n it_o contain_v those_o thing_n whereof_o gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o extract_n there_o be_v very_o subtle_a reason_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n paulus_n orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n of_o tarracon_n s._n augustin_n disciple_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n s._n augustin_n send_v he_o into_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415_o to_o desire_v s._n jerom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o bring_v from_o thence_o s._n steven's_n relic_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 410_o by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o heathen_n willing_a to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o misfortune_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o calamity_n that_o oppress_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o that_o reproach_n paulus_n orosius_n at_o s._n augustin_n request_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a event_n that_o occur_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o time_n to_o show_v that_o great_a calamity_n have_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v never_o be_v so_o free_a as_o since_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v hormesta_fw-mi in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o name_n by_o some_o author_n the_o original_a and_o explication_n of_o which_o title_n be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a history_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n it_o be_v not_o ill_o write_v but_o not_o exact_v it_o have_v many_o fault_n against_o history_n and_o against_o chronology_n he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o greek_a historian_n and_o easy_o credit_v whatsoever_o may_v help_v his_o subject_n without_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o attest_v or_o not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v beside_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o freewill_n against_o pelagius_n which_o be_v print_v with_o his_o history_n in_o the_o colen_n edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1582._o by_o a_o mistake_n they_o insert_v several_a chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o andreas_n schottus_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o among_o s._n augustin_n work_n before_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o origenist_n a_o letter_n of_o orosius_n to_o s._n augustin_n concern_v these_o heretic_n some_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o certain_a manuscript_n ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v among_o origen_n work_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o put_v orosius_n name_n for_o honorius_n s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 166th_o letter_n say_v that_o orosius_n have_v great_a liveliness_n of_o spirit_n a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o servant_n zeal_n vigil_n ingâ—nio_fw-la promptus_fw-la eloquio_fw-la flagrans_fw-la study_v his_o style_n be_v close_o and_o his_o language_n pure_a enough_o orosius_n history_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506_o by_o petit._n the_o apology_n for_o freewill_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1558._o the_o best_a edition_n of_o both_o these_o work_n be_v that_o of_o colen_n of_o the_o year_n 1582._o the_o latter_a be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n lucianus_z avitus_n evodius_n severus_n these_o four_o author_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o orosius_n because_o they_o write_v concern_v a_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n steven_n sâ—veras_n lucianus_z avitus_n evodias_n sâ—veras_n the_o first_o be_v a_o grecian_a priest_n one_o lucianus_z who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o find_n of_o s._n steven_n relic_n his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o avitus_n a_o spanish_a priest_n orosius_n friend_n the_o second_o of_o those_o author_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n in_o africa_n one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o write_v to_o innocent_a the_o first_o the_o 95th_o letter_n in_o s._n augustin_n he_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n steven_n relic_n which_o orosius_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o west_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o s._n augustin_n work_n as_o sirmondus_n prove_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o mss._n s._n augustin_n mention_n evodius_n book_n touch_v s._n steven_n miracle_n in_o the_o 8_o chapt._n 1._o 22._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o sigebert_n place_v evodius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o last_o author_n here_o name_v be_v one_o severus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o island_n minorca_n who_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o that_o island_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o that_o place_n by_o s._n steven_n relic_n which_o orosius_n leave_v there_o lucianus_n book_n and_o avitus_n letter_n be_v print_v by_o surius_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o august_n both_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o evodius_n be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o author_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o baronius_n publish_v severus_n letter_n from_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n these_o relation_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o be_v they_o not_o authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o gennadius_n we_o shall_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n augustin_n marcellus_z memorialis_fw-la this_o author_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o year_n 1411._o part_v of_o they_o be_v print_v by_o papirius_n massonus_n and_o print_v memorialis_fw-la marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la with_o optatus_n and_o in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n but_o baluzius_n print_v they_o more_o exact_o in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n eusebius_n this_o eusebius_n be_v not_o much_o know_v gennadius_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o be_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v but_o only_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o constancy_n eusebius_n eusebius_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o place_v this_o author_n among_o those_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n ursinus_n ursinus_n the_o monk_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v baptize_v ursinus_n ursinus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o that_o baptize_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o treatise_n be_v among_o s._n cyprian_n work_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n macarius_n gennadius_n mention_n one_o macarius_n a_o monk_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n in_o rome_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o macarius_n macarius_n macarius_n be_v he_o probable_o to_o who_o rufinus_n address_v his_o apology_n and_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n of_o who_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v you_o not_o return_v from_o the_o east_n this_o able_a man_n will_v yet_o have_v be_v among_o the_o astrologer_n his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a heliodorus_n heliodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o virginity_n ground_v upon_o scripture-testimony_n gennadius_n chap._n 29._o heliodorus_n heliodorus_n paulus_n paulus_n a_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o gennadius_n chap._n 31._o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o so_o to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o
their_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o father_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o apparition_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v either_o speak_v or_o operate_v this_o last_o question_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o examine_v whether_o god_n in_o his_o apparition_n form_v creature_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n by_o they_o or_o whether_o thâ—se_a apparition_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o body_n to_o accomplish_v they_o he_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n reject_v the_o former_a which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o the_o four_o be_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n whereby_o god_n have_v manifest_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n by_o restore_a immortality_n to_o we_o and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n six_o which_o be_v neither_o very_a solid_a nor_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v afterward_o of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o show_v at_o last_o that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n hinder_v he_o not_o from_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a of_o himself_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v only_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n he_o put_v off_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n and_o treat_v again_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o resolve_v the_o question_v propose_v in_o the_o six_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o power_n and_o of_o wisdom_n but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o both_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v wise_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o godhead_n afterward_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n three_o hypostasis_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o three_o person_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o alone_a he_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o charity_n wherein_o he_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o trinity_n in_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o find_v there_o a_o spirit_n a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v himself_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o make_v but_o one_o essence_n this_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n memory_n understanding_n and_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v clear_a and_o more_o like_a he_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o find_v some_o resemblance_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n that_o though_o we_o have_v here_o below_o several_a representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o in_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o enigmatical_o and_o thus_o he_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o production_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o love_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o will._n but_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o comparison_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o heresy_n or_o rather_o the_o sermon_n preach_v against_o five_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n heathen_n jew_n manichee_n sabellian_n and_o arian_n which_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n have_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n though_o erasmus_n doubt_v of_o it_o be_v throw_v in_o this_o edition_n among_o the_o supposititious_a treatise_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v very_o different_a from_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n preach_v it_o when_o arianism_n be_v the_o predominant_a religion_n in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o some_o other_o african_a who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o creed_n against_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o arian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o probable_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o suit_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o lawyer_n who_o try_v to_o exercise_n himself_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o condemn_v the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v restore_v to_o evodius_n of_o uzala_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o different_a style_n the_o follow_a memorial_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o churth_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o some_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n the_o true_a author_n who_o cit_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o varimadus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o a_o ancient_a copy_n both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n by_o rufinus_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n both_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a the_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o st._n eucherius_n the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v find_v in_o two_o manuscript_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a maxim_n aught_o to_o be_v quite_o expunge_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n to_o which_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n yet_o it_o be_v quote_v under_o that_o holy_a father_n name_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o several_a manuscript_n trithemius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o gratian_n cit_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paterus_n but_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v that_o gennadius_n write_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o algerus_n walafridus_n strabo_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v likewise_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o several_a mss._n this_o book_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o
degrade_v caecilian_a and_o optatus_n utremotis_n duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la this_o passage_n oblige_v albaspinaeus_n to_o affirm_v that_o donatus_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o likewise_o draw_v from_o it_o great_a advantage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o period_n be_v not_o in_o the_o st._n germains_n copy_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o either_o for_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n we_o may_v judge_v tunc_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la africam_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eunomius_n &_o olympius_n venerunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la ut_fw-la pronunciarent_fw-la ubi_fw-la esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n fieri_fw-la passa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o if_o this_o period_n be_v insert_v ut_fw-la remotis_fw-la duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o will_v be_v contradictory_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o line_n before_o another_o restitution_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n donatus_n petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la licuisset_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la accederet_fw-la whereas_o they_o read_v before_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la contingeret_fw-la in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n they_o distinguish_v three_o persecution_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v name_v by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o optatus_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v several_a other_o correction_n which_o may_v make_v we_o wish_v that_o a_o new_a entire_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n be_v undertake_v the_o ten_o tome_n the_o ten_o volume_n not_o yet_o print_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o book_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v x._o tom._n x._o against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o infant-baptism_n direct_v to_o marcellinus_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o pelagian_o except_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o conversation_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o write_v these_o in_o the_o year_n 412._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_o question_n which_o count_n marcellinus_n have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o carthage_n he_o speak_v there_o particular_o of_o infant-baptism_n as_o necessary_a to_o remit_v original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o justify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o righteous_a though_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v god_n law_n but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a truth_n oppose_v by_o the_o pelagian_o st._n augustin_n refute_v they_o without_o name_v the_o author_n and_o speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o good_a term_n because_o several_a person_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v content_v to_o propose_v it_o in_o other_o man_n name_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n refute_v the_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n count_n marcellinus_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o book_n from_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o word_n back_o again_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o passage_n which_o puzzle_v he_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n though_o none_o be_v yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o none_o will_v ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o marcellinus_n ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o he_o can_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o that_o question_n st._n augustin_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o have_v answer_v in_o very_a few_o word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o bold_o attack_n those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a without_o the_o succour_n of_o christ_n grace_n he_o ground_n these_o reason_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o in_o the_o year_n 414._o two_o young_a monk_n timasius_n and_o james_n have_v be_v undeceived_a by_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n send_v to_o he_o one_o of_o pelagius_n book_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n grace_n st._n augustin_n immediate_o engage_v to_o write_v against_o it_o and_o compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n x._o st._n augustin_n tome_n x._o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o prejudice_n to_o nature_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o regulate_v by_o grace_n he_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n his_o principle_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o he_o spare_v pelagius_n name_n but_o this_o monk_n have_v afterward_o discover_v his_o opinion_n be_v cite_v by_o heros_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o lazarus_n bishop_n of_o aix_n to_o a_o council_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o diospolis_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o wherein_n he_o be_v declare_v catholic_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o accuser_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o condemn_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n fear_v lest_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o discover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n by_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v in_o his_o write_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 416_o or_o 417._o pelagius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n to_o persuade_v albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melania_n that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o error_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o by_o anathematise_v they_o in_o appearance_n coelestius_n also_o deceive_v pope_n zosimus_n by_o the_o same_o fraud_n by_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o counterfeit_v catholic_n confession_n these_o cheat_n st._n augustin_n discover_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o in_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a these_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n against_o coelestius_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o this_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o definition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o pass_v his_o whole_a life_n without_o offend_a god_n st._n augustin_n maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v compass_v this_o by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n as_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n imagine_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n buâ—_n st._n prosper_n quote_v it_o several_a time_n the_o first_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v one_o of_o the_o most_o malicious_a of_o the_o pelagian_a objection_n against_o original_a sin_n if_o concupiscence_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n how_o come_v matrimony_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v
suffer_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o christian_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v orestes_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v already_o much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o authority_n which_o extreme_o lessen_v the_o governor_n be_v this_o begin_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o render_v they_o profess_a enemy_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o party_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v natural_o very_o seditious_a this_o division_n cause_v frequent_a skirmish_n in_o the_o city_n one_o day_n as_o orestes_n go_v in_o his_o coach_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o five_o hundred_o monk_n who_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o pursue_v he_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o his_o guard_n have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o people_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o fury_n orestes_n cause_v one_o of_o these_o monk_n to_o be_v apprehend_v name_v ammonius_n and_o examine_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n with_o so_o great_a severity_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o torment_n s._n cyril_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o public_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a heathen_a philosophess_n name_v hypatia_n who_o fain_o be_v spread_v so_o far_o that_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v she_o and_o consult_v she_o now_o because_o orestes_n go_v often_o to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o cherish_v he_o in_o the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o seditious_a head_v by_o a_o certain_a reader_n petrus_n reader_n name_v petrus_n set_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o return_v home_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o street_n and_o cut_v she_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v by_o socrates_n but_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o damascius_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o philosopher_n describe_v the_o tragical_a death_n of_o this_o illustrious_a woman_n and_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o historian_n s._n cyril_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o her_o death_n they_o be_v some_o seditious_a person_n who_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o division_n between_o he_o and_o orestes_n to_o commit_v this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a murder_n the_o contest_v with_o nestorius_n be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n cyril_n so_o very_o eminent_a this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n some_o of_o his_o homily_n be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o monk_n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nestorius_n know_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v against_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o s._n cyril_n write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n to_o he_o yet_o without_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nestorius_n also_o return_v he_o a_o civil_a answer_n but_o without_o retract_v his_o opinion_n they_o also_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o each_o other_o wherein_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n but_o without_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n yet_o these_o write_n which_o pass_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v between_o they_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o s._n celestine_n s._n cyril_n fortify_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o compose_v twelve_o anathema_n against_o his_o doctrine_n which_o become_v a_o fresh_a subject_n of_o contest_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n disapprove_v they_o last_o the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v force_v to_o be_v call_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n s._n cyril_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o cross_v in_o his_o design_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o write_v that_o history_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n we_o must_v here_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o s._n cyril_n work_n they_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1538._o in_o six_o great_a volume_n in_o folio_n by_o the_o care_n of_o johannes_n aubertus_n prebendary_a of_o laon._n of_o laon._n laudunum_n precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regius_n professor_n the_o first_o contain_v seventeen_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o theatm_n a_o theatm_n truth_n translate_v by_o antonius_n agellius_n a_o time_n a_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o theatin_n a_o sect_n of_o priest_n in_o great_a credit_n in_o clem._n viâ—'s_n time_n theatin_a priest_n of_o naples_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n and_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n call_v glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n schottus_n and_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o antwerp_n 1618._o the_o 17_o book_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well-as-the_a precept_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v understand_v aright_o relate_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o seek_v out_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o adâ—â—_n abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v man_n how_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o aâ—â—er_v what_o manner_n they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o again_o the_o pleasure_n which_o allure_v they_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o earthly_a good_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o call_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o proâ—ection_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v lot_n by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o people_n last_o repentance_n light_n from_o sin_n love_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ancient_a parriarch_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lâ—…table_a consequent_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o concupiscence_n last_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v redeem_v and_o justify_v man._n he_o find_v baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o four_o he_o use_v the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o incline_v christian_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n renounce_v vice_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n in_o the_o five_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o suffer_v evil_n and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n with_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o nesi_v their_o vice_n and_o irregular_a passion_n in_o the_o six_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o it_o have_v condemn_v all_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n contrary_a to_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a book_n he_o also_o prescribe_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o he_o find_v infinite_a resemblance_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n furnish_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o allegory_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v
pure_a may_v present_v themselves_o fore_o god_n clean_n and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o allegoty_n these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o book_n last_o the_o obligation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a obligation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n denote_v to_o we_o the_o celestial_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o two_o last_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v how_o mystical_a a_o work_n this_o be_v and_o how_o full_a of_o allegorical_a and_o unusual_a explication_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o inexhaustible_a fund_z of_o they_o to_o furnish_v out_o seventeen_o book_n so_o long_o as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v all-a-long_a carry_v on_o with_o continual_a allegory_n his_o 1618._o his_o printed_n alone_o in_o lat._n at_o paris_n in_o 1605._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o a._n schottus_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1618._o glaphyra_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o less_o full_a of_o mystical_a notion_n in_o they_o he_o refer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v not_o any_o history_n circumstance_n or_o precept_n which_o he_o apply_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o sort_n of_o commentary_n be_v of_o little_a use_n for_o they_o help_v nothing_o towards_o the_o literal_a explication_n they_o teach_v little_a morality_n they_o prove_v no_o doctrine_n all_o pass_v into_o metaphysical_a consideration_n and_o abstract_a comparison_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a either_o to_o convince_v unbeliever_n or_o edify_v the_o faithful_a the_o long_a commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n be_v much_o more_o rational_a s._n cyril_n therein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o prophet_n and_o do_v not_o digress_v so_o much_o from_o the_o natural_a sense_n to_o find_v out_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n agree_v more_o natural_o to_o he_o this_o commentary_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n in_o which_o also_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o literal_a explication_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o write_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n m._n simon_n do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o a_o work_n pure_o allegorical_a he_o add_v that_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n because_o this_o father_n be_v very_o uniform_a in_o his_o method_n but_o whosoever_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o read_v any_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n or_o the_o minor_a prophet_n he_o will_v find_v in_o they_o a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n which_o make_v up_o the_o four_o tome_n do_v explain_v also_o the_o letter_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o now_o and_o then_o intermix_v with_o it_o some_o theological_a question_n and_o because_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n come_v in_o natural_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o ordinary_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o prove_v the_o divinity_n consubstantiality_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o take_v his_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n sometime_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o salvation_n and_o grace_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v also_o a_o chapter_n in_o it_o about_o liberty_n and_o man._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o commentary_n be_v very_o long_o and_o divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o this_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o precede_a edition_n but_o jodoâ—us_n clictovaeus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o commentary_n of_o s._n cyril_n have_v compose_v four_o book_n to_o supply_v those_o that_o be_v want_v which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o quote_v they_o as_o s._n cyril_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o be_v himself_o be_v but_o he_o affix_v they_o to_o s._n cyril_n as_o the_o father_n and_o not_o make_v by_o himself_o clictovaeus_n that_o collect_v they_o not_o s._n cyril_n the_o five_o tome_n of_o s._n cyril_n work_n have_v two_o part_n which_o make_v two_o volume_n the_o first_o contain_v his_o thesaurus_fw-la and_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o letter_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la be_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o thirty_o five_o proposition_n about_o the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o prove_v exact_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n uphold_v and_o support_v by_o argument_n and_o syllogism_n in_o form_n which_o he_o use_v to_o subdue_v the_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o and_o to_o retort_v upon_o they_o those_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o common_o allege_v he_o propound_v their_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o the_o like_a subtlety_n georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o very_a imperfect_a version_n or_o rather_o a_o latin_a abridgement_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o change_v and_o add_v several_a thing_n and_o quite_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o since_o vulcanius_n brugenâ—â—s_v have_v make_v a_o faithful_a translation_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o basil_n in_o 1576._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o work_n be_v s._n cyril_n since_o photius_n have_v read_v it_o and_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 136th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la s._n thomas_n often_o quote_v a_o passage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v entire_a in_o that_o work_n but_o we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v find_v there_o this_o be_v the_o famous_a passage_n as_o he_o cite_v it_o we_o must_v remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n in_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o request_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o all_o thing_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o reprove_v correct_v order_n dispose_v thing_n loose_a in_o his_o stead_n who_o have_v found_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o alone_o use_v not_o any_o other_o to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a right_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v obey_v who_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a father_n ever_o speak_v thus_o who_o of_o they_o ever_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o rate_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o s._n cyril_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o contexture_n of_o text_n and_o argument_n upon_o the_o trinity_n what_o coherence_n have_v our_o pretend_a passage_n with_o that_o subject_a what_o do_v this_o phrase_n mean_a that_o we_o may_v remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v ever_o any_o author_n speak_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o to_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o of_o who_o be_v they_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v remain_v member_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o speak_v they_o can_v it_o find_v a_o place_n in_o a_o theological_a treatise_n of_o one_o father_n only_o s._n thomas_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cite_v this_o passage_n and_o we_o know_v with_o how_o much_o carelessness_n and_o with_o how_o little_a judgement_n he_o quote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n it_o likewise_o
make_v use_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n s._n cyril_n maintain_v that_o the_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a or_o sinner_n have_v receive_v their_o reward_n already_o and_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n be_v a_o parable_n which_o signify_v only_o that_o merciless_a rich_a man_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v grievous_o punish_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o sixteenth_o how_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v no_o body_n can_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o enos_n who_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o four_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n after_o the_o lxx_o have_v render_v it_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o prince_n and_o not_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v child_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o do_v inhabit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o s._n cyril_n explain_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v miracle_n because_o the_o word_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o son_n only_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a operation_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o this_o nice_a question_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v miracle_n and_o explain_v it_o by_o this_o example_n although_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o move_v the_o body_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n yet_o we_o call_v it_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o â—…ay_v be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o word_n do_v by_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n certain_o because_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o twenty_o three_o question_n be_v this_o why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o stay_v he_o till_o these_o last_o time_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o its_o beginning_n but_o wait_v till_o the_o disease_n plain_o discover_v itself_o so_o do_v the_o word_n wait_v till_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v full_o manifest_v themselves_o the_o twenty_o four_o import_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n shall_v not_o be_v entire_o break_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o very_a fantastical_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o break_a head_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n i_o believe_v the_o author_n have_v not_o read_v this_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n the_o twenty_o five_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a comparison_n between_o the_o flame_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flaming-bush_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o zacharias_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o suffer_v mary_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o virgin_n only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v the_o last_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o angel_n show_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o follow_a treatise_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n more_o modern_a than_o s._n cyril_n although_o it_o come_v very_o near_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o method_n and_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o live_v after_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o he_o thorough_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n and_o one_o operation_n as_o god-man_n the_o collection_n of_o exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n only_o but_o also_o of_o s._n maximus_n and_o several_a other_o interpreter_n so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o s._n cyril_n work_n balthazar_z corderius_n publish_v 19_o homily_n upon_o jeremiah_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1648_o octavo_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n care_n cyril_n but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v origen_n care_n as_o for_o the_o moral_a fable_n put_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o 1631._o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o latin_a author_n the_o 16_o book_n upon_o leviticus_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o s._n cyril_n work_n be_v origen_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o adoration_n in_o spirit_n be_v s._n cyril_n since_o it_o be_v his_o style_n and_o photius_n attribute_n it_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o coelosyrius_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o print_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n cite_v several_a time_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v cassiodorus_n he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gennadius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o we_o have_v not_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o various_a subject_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o homily_n which_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n get_v by_o heart_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o we_o now_o have_v make_v up_o at_o present_a 7_o great_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v several_a other_o if_o we_o have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a that_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o see_v as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n busy_v with_o so_o many_o affair_n and_o engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o contest_v as_o that_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v shall_v have_v time_n to_o compose_v so_o many_o work_n but_o s._n cyril_n be_v wonderful_o ready_a at_o compose_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o way_n of_o write_v which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o furnish_v out_o for_o either_o he_o copy_v out_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o make_v large_a discourse_n or_o expound_v allegory_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v great_a work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o a_o little_a time_n especial_o when_o we_o bestow_v no_o time_n to_o polish_v our_o discourse_n nor_o keep_v it_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o we_o resign_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o pen_n entire_o to_o all_o the_o notion_n that_o come_v into_o our_o head_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v s._n cyril_n write_v and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o this_o way_n of_o write_v that_o he_o have_v as_o photius_n observe_v a_o style_n altogether_o particular_a which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o other_o and_o in_o which_o he_o extreme_o neglect_v the_o exactness_n and_o cadency_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o have_v a_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a genius_n and_o ready_o speak_v the_o fine_a logic_n his_o wit_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o subtle_a question_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o
faith_n cite_v by_o s._n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n cite_v by_o theodoret._n his_o letter_n to_o calliopius_n recite_v by_o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 25._o the_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o novatian_o recite_v by_o socrater_n work_n lâ—st_v several_a sermon_n and_o some_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o virginity_n dedicate_v to_o the_o princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o arcadius_n tichonius_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o vii_o rule_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o work_n lose_v three_o book_n of_o the_o intestine_a war._n a_o narration_n of_o divers_a cause_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n leporius_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o râ—â—ractations_n s._n isidore_n the_o paluâ—iote_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o thousand_o and_o 12_o letter_n upon_o different_a subject_n joannes_n cassianus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n his_o institution_n of_o monk_n in_o 12_o book_n his_o 24_o collation_n or_o conference_n seven_o book_n about_o the_o incarnation_n s._n nilus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v peristeria_n dedicate_v to_o the_o monk_n agathius_n a_o discourse_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n dedicate_v to_o magna_n the_o deaconness_n a_o moral_a discourse_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anchorite_n and_o other_o monk_n two_o treatise_n to_o eulogius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eight_o vice_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n a_o discourse_n of_o evil_a thought_n his_o sentence_n a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o now_o have_v a_o scrip_n let_v he_o take_v it_o some_o fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o eâ—ster_n and_o of_o three_o upon_o whitsuntide_n receive_v by_o photius_n god_n 276._o seven_o narration_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o sinai_n a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o albinianus_n several_a letter_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o compunction_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n several_a sentence_n and_o some_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n the_o manuel_n of_o epictetus_n pachon_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n several_a sentence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o ruffinus_n work_n extant_a two_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o publish_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n the_o other_o by_o f._n garner_n possidius_n the_o deacon_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n uranius_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paulinus_n s._n celestine_n pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o pelagian_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n compose_v by_o his_o order_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbon_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o genuine_a work_n 17_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n a_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n julian_n in_o 10_o part_n glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n a_o commentary_n on_o s._n john_n gospel_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o a_o treatise_n call_v thesaurus_fw-la seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o two_o on_o the_o incarnation_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n a_o write_n to_o the_o empress_n five_o book_n against_o nestorius_n his_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o their_o defence_n his_o apology_n to_o theodosius_n his_o letter_n and_o sermon_n against_o nestorius_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n his_o paschal_n homily_n and_o other_o sermon_n several_a letter_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o certain_a monk_n work_v lose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n a_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o book_n of_o faith_n divers_a treatise_n suppositious_a work_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o collection_n of_o moral_a explication_n marius_n mercator_n his_o genuine_a work_n his_o first_o memoir_n against_o the_o pelagian_o his_o second_o memoir_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n observation_n on_o the_o write_n of_o julian_n a_o book_n against_o nestorius_n to_o prove_v the_o conformity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o p._n samosatenus_n a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n 12_o chapter_n a_o translation_n and_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o mention_v by_o s._n austin_n anianus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o translation_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n homily_n julianus_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n recite_v by_o marius_n mercator_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o first_o of_o his_o four_o book_n to_o turbantius_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n some_o fragment_n of_o the_o three_o other_o book_n eight_o other_o book_n against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o first_o five_o of_o which_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n imperfect_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o three_o other_o book_n in_o bede_n work_v lose_v some_o that_o he_o compose_v before_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o s._n austin_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n his_o three_o last_o book_n to_o turbantius_n his_o three_o last_o to_o florus_n a_o treatise_n of_o love_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n a_o book_n concern_v constancy_n nestorius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o his_o first_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n quote_v by_o socrates_n fragment_n of_o his_o sermon_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n celestine_n a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o nestorius_n contrary_a to_o s._n cyril_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o opinion_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n eunuch_n another_o to_o the_o praefectus-praeterio_a some_o fragment_n of_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o exile_n recite_v by_o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o work_v lose_v some_o sermon_n preach_v at_o antioch_n his_o entire_a sermon_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n some_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_z 15_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n one_o of_o his_o homily_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n two_o letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o homily_n about_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n a_o letter_n in_o latin_n meletius_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n eleven_o letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n four_o letter_n ibid._n alexander_z bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 24_o letter_n ibid._n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o work_v entitle_v the_o tragedy_n several_a letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n his_o genuine_a work_n two_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n nativity_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o s._n john_n day_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n work_v lose_v six_o book_n against_o nestorius_n dedicate_v to_o lausus_n a_o sermon_n upon_o candlemass-day_n a_o sermon_n upon_o elias_n and_o the_o widow_n another_o upon_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n another_o upon_o the_o lame_a man_n lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n another_o upon_o the_o servant_n that_o receive_v the_o talon_n another_o upon_o the_o two_o blind_a men._n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n simeon_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n and_o a_o letter_n memnon_n a_o letter_n rheginus_n a_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n maximian_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n alipius_n and_o carisius_n two_o petition_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n sixtus_n iii_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o
lose_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n three_o book_n on_o praise_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n a_o supposititious_a work_n homer_n '_o cento_n proba_n falconia_n her_o genuine_a work_n virgil_n cento_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o conference_n in_o verse_n about_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n petronius_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a father_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n constantius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o antisiodorum_n philippus_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o job_n his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n siagrius_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n another_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n isaac_n bad_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 213_o 214._o a_o supposititious_a wokr_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o isaac_n more_o modern_a s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o short_a discourse_n and_o some_o letter_n mochimus_fw-la a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n asclepius_n work_v lose_v some_o write_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n petrus_n work_n lâ—st_v treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n psalm_n in_o verse_n paul_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o book_n of_o virginity_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n or_o the_o correct_v of_o manner_n salvian_n his_o genuine_a work_n eight_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o of_o judgement_n four_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o timotheus_n work_v lose_v three_o book_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n a_o book_n to_o claudian_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n several_a homily_n a_o treatise_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n upon_o the_o hexa_fw-la ëmeron_fw-mi a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n on_o the_o sacrament_n supposititious_a work_n three_o book_n of_o question_n to_o reconcile_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n arnobius_n junior_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reverentius_fw-la work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a homily_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n leo._n a_o mystical_a exposition_n a_o explication_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n paulinus_n of_o perigueux_n his_o genuine_a work_n six_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n musaeus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n vincentius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n syrus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n samuel_n work_v lose_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o claudianus_n mamertus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n pastor_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n voconius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n eutropius_n work_v lose_v two_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o two_o sister_n disinherit_v evagrius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o disputation_n betwixt_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian._n timotheus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n eustathius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o translation_n of_o 9_o homily_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o the_o hexaëmeron_n theodulus_fw-la work_v lose_v several_a work_n and_o particular_o a_o concordance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n eugenius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o petition_n to_o hunnericus_n cerealis_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n servus-dei_a a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n idacius_n his_o genuine_a wokr_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o a_o calendar_n of_o the_o consul_n from_o anno._n 245._o to_o 468._o victorius_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o paschal_n cycle_n gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o work_n lose_v a_o literal_a commentary_n upon_o daniel_n some_o homily_n a_o treatise_n to_o parthenius_n another_o treatise_n cite_v by_o facundus_n antipater_n of_o bostra_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o confutation_n of_o eusebius_n defence_n of_o origen_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n twelve_o letter_n simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n eighteen_o letter_n faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z his_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la the_o priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n to_o gratus_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o letter_n to_o felix_n two_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n some_o other_o discourse_n a_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n five_o letter_n to_o ruricius_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o spirit_n another_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n ruricius_n and_o desiderius_n genuine_a work_n some_o letter_n apollinaris_n sidonius_n three_o panegyric_n a_o collection_n of_o poem_n letter_n divide_v into_o several_a book_n joannes_n talaida_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o apology_n address_v to_o gelasius_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o those_o that_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n joannes_n aegeates_n a_o work_n lose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n begin_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_v at_o that_o of_o peter_n fullo_n victor_n vitensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n vigilius_n tapsensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 12_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o write_n against_o varimadus_n a_o treatise_n against_o falicianus_n two_o conference_n between_o arius_n and_o athanasius_n five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o palladius_n faelix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n fifteen_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n three_o letter_n in_o greek_a two_o writ_n to_o summon_v acacius_n a_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o bythinia_n a_o unknown_a author_n who_o write_v in_o 486._o a_o genuine_a wokk_n etc._n etc._n a_o memoir_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n gelasius_n i._n fifteen_o letter_n some_o formula_n or_o commission_n a_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o a_o anathema_n a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n about_o the_o lupercalia_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o a_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n his_o judgement_n upon_o apocryphal_a book_n work_v lose_v other_o treatise_n upon_o several_a subject_n some_o hymn_n anastasius_n ii_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o ursicinus_n paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o book_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n julian_n pomerius_fw-la his_o genuine_a work_n three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n work_v lose_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n a_o treatise_n to_o principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n work_v lose_v eight_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n six_o book_n against_o nestorius_n three_o book_n against_o pelagius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n nemesius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n aenaeas_n gazaeus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n gelasius_n cyzecenus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o unknown_a author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o write_v some_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n of_o
the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n some_o letter_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n celestine_n in_o 430._o s._n caeletine_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d council_n hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n against_o nestorius_n his_o anathematism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o follow_v it_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o the_o condemnation_n of_o armentarius_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n thirty_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o vasio_n in_o 442._o ten_o canon_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n fifty_o six_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o domnus_n against_o sabinian_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o proclus_n in_o favour_n of_o bassianus_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 448._o the_o act_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n another_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n leo._n letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n by_o s._n leo._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anatolius_n a_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n lose_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o be_v xvi_o session_n and_o xx_o canon_n the_o session_n concern_v domnus_n be_v dubious_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n a_o constitution_n against_o simony_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o 461._o thirteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o venice_n sixteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n hilary_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o foelix_n see_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n in_o 494._o the_o decree_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n a_o council_n under_o the_o same_o in_o 495._o the_o act_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o misenus_n supposititious_a council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bassus_n against_o s._n sixtus_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o polychronius_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o die_v since_o the_o year_n 430_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o treatise_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n 17_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o confutation_n of_o julian_n book_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o discourse_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o heathen_n false_a opinion_n 10_o discourse_n of_o providence_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o memoir_n treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la eugenius_n and_o cerealis_n confession_n of_o faith_n fausius_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n 12_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n his_o write_n against_o varimadus_n faelician_n and_o palladius_n his_o conference_n between_o arius_n and_o athanasius_n paschasius_fw-la of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n leporius_n retractation_n s._n isidore_n letter_n 7_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n work_n theodotus_n sermon_n proclus_n sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o capreolus_n theodoret_n write_n and_o letter_n the_o write_n of_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n the_o letter_n of_o several_a eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o collection_n publish_v by_o f._n lupus_n the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o some_o other_o faustus_n letter_n to_o gratus_n and_o faelix_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o piece_n write_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o encyclical_a code_n treatise_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n some_o of_o s._n leo_n letter_n marius_n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n s._n prosper_n work_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o work_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o book_n of_o claudianus_n mamertus_n faustus_n treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a nemesius_n treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n treatise_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o loctrine_n s._n isidore_n letter_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v â—o_o rufinus_n sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n by_o s._n prosper_n gennadius_n treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celestial_a hierarch_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n treatise_n against_o heretic_n theodoret_n last_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n memoir_n against_o the_o nestorian_n three_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n book_n m._n mercator_n memoir_n and_o collection_n extract_v of_o nestorius_n sermon_n and_o other_o vriting_n against_o the_o pelagian_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n about_o grâ—ce_n m._n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n for_o the_o pelagian_o s._n prosper_n work_n pope_n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o against_o the_o eutychian_o theodoret_n eraniste_n his_o chapter_n against_o s._n cyril_n vigilius_n tap_v 5_o book_n against_o eutyches_n p._n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n book_n concern_v discipline_n atticus_n letter_n to_o calliopius_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbon_n other_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n some_o of_o s._n cyril_n letter_n some_o of_o theodoret_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n salvian_n book_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n hilary_n simplicius_n faelix_fw-la iii_o and_o gelasius_n sidonius_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v abridge_v p._n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o a_o anathema_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o diomysius_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o action_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n with_o the_o decree_n and_o six_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o action_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z 30_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n 10_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vasio_n 56_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o chief_o the_o action_n of_o carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o follow_v session_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 15_o which_o contain_v 30_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n concern_v simony_n 13_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o bishop_n hilari_fw-la we_o simplicius_n and_o gelasius_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n tictionius_n 7_o rule_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n isidore_n letter_n upon_o the_o scripture_n theodoret_n preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n eucherius_n treatise_n of_o spiritual_a form_n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n gennadius_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n gelasius_n decree_n concern_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n glaphyra_n theodoret_n commentary_n on_o the_o penteteuch_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n theodoret_n commentary_n s._n prosper_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 50_o last_o psalm_n arnobius_n junior_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o mystical_a explication_n upon_o the_o prrophet_n s._n cyril_n commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 12_o minor_a prophet_n theodoret_n
corruptible_a if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o alteration_n and_o sensible_a corruption_n death_n hinder_v st._n fulgentius_n from_o answer_v the_o second_o question_n of_o reginius_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v this_o answer_n the_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o easy_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v master_n of_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o he_o write_v many_o sermon_n but_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o those_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o which_o can_v be_v he_o and_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o sermon_n of_o st._n vincent_n be_v reject_v as_o be_v full_a of_o allusion_n unworthy_a of_o st._n fulgentius_n here_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o the_o sermon_n 1._o of_o the_o steward_n 2._o of_o the_o two_o birth_n 3._o of_o st._n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n 4._o of_o the_o epiphany_n or_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o innocent_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 5._o of_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n 7._o of_o the_o good_a thief_n i_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o this_o be_v st._n fulgentius_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eight_o upon_o whitsunday_n the_o nine_o be_v that_o of_o st._n vincent_n reject_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n i_o will_v teach_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a this_o have_v much_o of_o the_o air_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o purification_n be_v certain_o not_o he_o for_o this_o festival_n be_v late_a than_o the_o age_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v not_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o throw_v back_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n eugippius_n eugippius_n these_o be_v all_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n we_o have_v lose_v his_o true_a treatise_n against_o pinta_n his_o conference_n with_o king_n thrasimond_n his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abragilas_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o carthage_n two_o treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n two_o letter_n write_v to_o stephanias_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o christian_a meekness_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v up_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o a_o secular_a judge_n the_o whole_a ten_o book_n to_o fabianus_n and_o the_o seven_o against_o faustus_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o work_n the_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n whatever_o theophilus_n raynaudus_n say_v of_o it_o be_v none_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n for_o it_o have_v neither_o his_o style_n nor_o manner_n of_o write_v about_o grace_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a principle_n some_o time_n he_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o cassianus_n and_o some_o time_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o fine_a he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o clearness_n and_o copiousness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n st._n fulgentius_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o he_o also_o imitate_v his_o style_n his_o word_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v to_o play_v with_o word_n he_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n which_o easy_o comprehend_v thing_n set_v they_o in_o a_o good_a light_n and_o explain_v they_o copious_o which_o may_v appear_v unpleasant_a to_o those_o who_o read_v his_o work_n he_o repeat_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a word_n and_o turn_v the_o question_n a_o thousand_o different_a way_n he_o love_v thorny_a and_o scholastical_a question_n and_o use_v they_o sometime_o in_o mystery_n he_o know_v well_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v read_v much_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556_o 1566_o and_o 1587._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o at_o collen_n in_o 1618._o f._n theophilus_n raynaudus_n have_v publish_v they_o since_o enlarge_v with_o some_o treatise_n they_o have_v also_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o father_n in_o 1633_o and_o 1652_o and_o in_o 1671._o f._n sirmondus_n publish_v some_o of_o they_o in_o 1622_o and_o in_o 1643._o camerarius_fw-la in_o 1634_o and_o f._n chiffletius_n in_o 1656_o and_o in_o 1649._o but_o late_o all_o his_o work_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o quarto_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n by_o desprez_n in_o 1684._o they_o be_v review_v by_o many_o manuscript_n the_o difference_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o that_o publish_v they_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o common_a fault_n which_o those_o that_o make_v edition_n be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n that_o they_o make_v too_o long_a note_n for_o he_o have_v make_v none_o at_o all_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v do_v by_o another_o author_n that_o he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o work_n in_o that_o order_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o make_v this_o edition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o correct_v enough_o and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a if_o the_o book_n be_v print_v a_o second_o time_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o some_o note_n and_o to_o put_v the_o work_n in_o a_o better_a order_n eugippius_n eugippius_n or_o egippius_n abbot_n of_o villa_n lucullana_n in_o the_o country_n of_o naples_n write_v to_o paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n he_o compose_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n this_o be_v what_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n say_v of_o he_o probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o eugippius_n of_o who_o cassiodorus_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n ch_n 23._o you_o must_v read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a priest_n eugippius_n which_o we_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v not_o very_o learned_a but_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o mother_n proba_n a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n wherein_o he_o make_v extract_n of_o this_o father_n sentiment_n and_o thought_n whereof_o he_o compose_v one_o book_n only_o divide_v into_o 338_o chapter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n be_v very_o useful_a since_o he_o have_v collect_v with_o great_a exactness_n into_o one_o book_n what_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a library_n sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n do_v also_o mention_v this_o work_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o eugippius_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v it_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n constantine_n i._n e._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n this_o make_v some_o author_n think_v that_o he_o be_v different_a from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n who_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n place_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o anastasius_n and_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o importunus_fw-la in_o 511._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o sigebertus_n since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o cassiodorus_n and_o his_o book_n be_v compose_v when_o cassiodorus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o to_o who_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o he_o to_o who_o ferrandus_fw-la write_v as_o trithemius_n have_v observe_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n be_v publish_v in_o part_n by_o bollandus_n and_o be_v publish_v entire_a among_o the_o work_n of_o velserus_n the_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1542_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1543._o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n surname_v fulgentius_n the_o friend_n and_o contemporary_a of_o st._n fulgentius_n compose_v some_o book_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n for_o restore_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o
employ_v his_o authority_n for_o punish_v euphrasius_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o a_o incestuous_a adultery_n he_o counsel_v he_o to_o drive_v the_o obstinate_a out_o of_o the_o province_n and_o to_o send_v the_o author_n of_o this_o schism_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v say_v he_o a_o schismatic_a aught_o to_o have_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v it_o also_o to_o narses_n by_o another_o letter_n to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o strong_a guard_n because_o the_o first_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v bishop_n by_o his_o irregular_a ordination_n and_o the_o second_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o ordain_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tuscany_n who_o will_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o what_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o he_o admonish_v they_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o any_o scruple_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o resolve_v this_o letter_n be_v date_v febr._n 16._o 556._o the_o seven_o letter_n be_v this_o pope_n confession_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o undertake_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o decision_n about_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o follow_v and_o approve_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o vindicate_v the_o letter_n which_o his_o predecessor_n begin_v at_o celestine_n and_o end_v at_o agapetus_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n that_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v and_o receive_v those_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v even_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n the_o nine_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o sabandus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n or_o to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o childebert_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o grant_v the_o pallium_fw-la and_o the_o office_n of_o vicar_n to_o sapandus_fw-la he_o pray_v childebert_n to_o maintain_v this_o bishop_n in_o his_o right_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o france_n may_v be_v employ_v for_o buy_v garment_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o the_o fragment_n of_o some_o other_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n write_v to_o several_a person_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquilcia_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o two_o see_v have_v mutual_o ordain_v one_o another_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v make_v in_o that_o city_n who_o see_n be_v vacant_a he_o reject_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n because_o it_o be_v at_o milan_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o remark_n that_o even_o during_o the_o war_n between_o the_o goth_n and_o frank_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v be_v stop_v until_o he_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o year_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n because_o he_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n but_o because_o those_o of_o syracuse_n will_v not_o choose_v another_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o pass_v it_o by_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o take_v any_o part_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o child_n or_o heir_n the_o other_o letter_n concern_v particular_a affair_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n he_o remark_n that_o for_o build_v a_o church_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o place_n where_o no_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v agnellus_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o agnellus_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o descend_v of_o a_o good_a family_n be_v bishop_n of_o ravenna_n from_o the_o year_n 558_o to_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o armenius_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n trithemius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n and_o this_o work_n there_o be_v no_o full_a assurance_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n however_o it_o be_v this_o letter_n be_v inconsiderable_a the_o author_n affirm_v in_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n leontius_n leontius_n leontius_n leontius_n a_o native_a of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o afterward_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o laura_n of_o st._n sabas_n he_o live_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n for_o he_o reckon_v eulogius_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o hold_v this_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 581_o to_o the_o year_n 604._o he_o be_v different_a from_o leontius_n byracenus_fw-la who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sabas_n and_o st._n quiriacus_n for_o this_o leontius_n be_v a_o origenian_a and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n declare_v open_o against_o origen_n and_o theodorus_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o faith_n short_a remark_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n sabellius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o personality_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o general_a proof_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o three_o contain_v a_o list_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o constantine_n and_o also_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o flourish_v since_o he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o the_o principal_a heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o four_o action_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o continue_v this_o history_n down_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o five_o action_n relate_v the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o renew_v again_o by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o the_o agnâ—…tae_n and_o tritheites_n succeed_v the_o four_o follow_a action_n contain_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o historical_a difficulty_n the_o second_o the_o reason_v part_n and_o the_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o last_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n the_o ten_o action_n be_v against_o the_o gaianite_n the_o agnoetes_n and_o origenist_n the_o same_o author_n have_v also_o write_v three_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a figment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o prove_v against_o eutyches_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n and_o against_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n cyril_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o book_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v incorruptible_a before_o his_o
think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a discovery_n by_o light_v upon_o they_o now_o these_o man_n who_o reject_v they_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o that_o light_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o and_o throw_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n as_o to_o cassiodorus_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a the_o formulary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v reject_v the_o other_o treatise_n which_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o have_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o chief_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o like_a for_o method_n and_o style_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o discover_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o none_o but_o he_o who_o do_v wilful_o blind_v himself_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v he_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n and_o of_o other_o library-keeper_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o very_a good_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o genuineness_n of_o those_o work_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o caesarius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o p._n h._n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v confess_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v oppose_v the_o testimony_n and_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v he_o must_v draw_v from_o the_o work_v themselves_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o father_n sirmondus_n labbee_n garnier_n geberon_n and_o mr._n baluzius_n and_o so_o many_o other_o able_a critic_n who_o have_v examine_v these_o author_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n but_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o he_o reject_v these_o monument_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n justin._n it_o be_v allege_v that_o some_o hear_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o from_o p._n h._n that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o mr._n prior_n that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n which_o be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v supposititious_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o this_o instance_n for_o prove_v that_o p._n h._n know_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o mr._n prior._n many_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v produce_v which_o have_v be_v less_o liable_a to_o beblamed_a and_o many_o people_n can_v rather_o wish_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v but_o what_o be_v in_o mr._n prior_n then_o that_o such_o a_o strange_a paradox_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v assert_v the_o two_o apology_n of_o st._n justin_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o so_o famous_a that_o no_o person_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o what_o great_a assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o genuineness_n of_o the_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n than_o we_o have_v of_o these_o two_o apology_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o monument_n one_o shall_v rather_o doubt_v of_o the_o dialogue_n then_o of_o the_o two_o apology_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o justin_n and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o do_v plain_o describe_v he_o in_o it_o he_o mention_n the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o for_o the_o philosopher_n crescens_n who_o be_v at_o last_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o tatianus_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n justin_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n justin_n and_o cite_v also_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o delusion_n of_o demon_n caius_z or_o another_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o ebionite_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o cap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n place_n st._n justin_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o cite_v at_o the_o same_o time_n tatianus_n last_o methodius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n transcribe_v what_o st._n justin_n have_v say_v of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n these_o be_v witness_n as_o authentical_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o which_o the_o same_o proof_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n without_o ascend_v high_a but_o here_o we_o find_v witness_n cotemporary_a tatian_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o author_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v and_o two_o other_o author_n who_o follow_v very_o quick_o after_o he_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o the_o apology_n of_o st._n justin_n be_v genuine_a or_o no_o there_o be_v not_o any_o monument_n in_o antiquity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o supposititious_a i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n add_v that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n p._n h._n have_v very_o good_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o these_o piece_n together_o with_o aristeas_n be_v contrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n these_o proof_n must_v be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n or_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v in_o these_o piece_n which_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o of_o these_o proof_n all_o ancient_a author_n make_v st._n justin_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o apology_n not_o one_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a among_o they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o dialogue_n and_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o these_o work_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o work_n agree_v very_o well_o together_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_a the_o historical_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v d_o against_o they_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n name_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o apology_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v in_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o st._n justin_n flourish_v beside_o p._n h._n can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o piece_n themselves_o any_o proof_n of_o their_o novelty_n since_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age._n upon_o what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v this_o so_o new_a a_o opinion_n be_v found_v which_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monument_n which_o it_o have_v to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o liturgy_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o and_o perhaps_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v too_o much_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v oppose_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o any_o design_n to_o offend_v he_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o defend_v the_o work_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o genuine_a the_o republic_n of_o learn_v aught_o to_o enjoy_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n and_o domineer_a aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o whatever_o rank_n some_o hold_n in_o it_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v offend_v because_o other_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v new_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o by_o treat_v his_o adversary_n with_o contempt_n by_o compair_v he_o to_o zoilus_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o homer_n he_o must_v bring_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o refute_v solid_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o without_o bitterness_n passion_n and_o reproach_n thus_o ought_v those_o to_o do_v who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n in_o attacking_z the_o reputation_n of_o other_o but_o
come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o visit_v his_o diocese_n public_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o rigour_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n they_o grant_v absolution_n several_a time_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a people_n secret_n confession_n be_v frequent_a they_o recommend_v frequent_a communion_n they_o administer_v yet_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o much_o practise_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o charlemagne_n capitulary_n this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o emperor_n letter_n a_o letter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o bishopric_n a_o letter_n to_o fastrade_fw-mi his_o wife_n some_o instruction_n give_v to_o angilbert_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 796._o a_o letter_n to_o leo_n send_v by_o angilbert_n two_o letter_n to_o offa._n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o vicious_a priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o send_v back_o again_o to_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n some_o clerk_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v harbour_v among_o they_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o school_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n a_o letter_n to_o pepin_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v in_o 811._o command_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o odelbert_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o f._n mabillon_n and_o be_v find_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o capitulary_n of_o m._n baluzius_n this_o letter_n stir_v up_o amalarius_n jesse_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o make_v some_o treatise_n to_o explain_v the_o right_n of_o baptism_n a_o letter_n to_o alcuin_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o year_n among_o alcuin_n work_n a_o letter_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n and_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o his_o order_n set_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n pag._n 25._o sigebert_n rank_n charlemain_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n of_o aquileia_n f._n mabillon_n have_v moreover_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n a_o epistle_n of_o charlemain_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a spirit_n holy_a ghost_n last_o we_o meet_v with_o several_a letter_n more_o of_o charlemain_n as_o foundation_n donation_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o collection_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o piece_n but_o the_o two_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a work_n that_o have_v appear_v under_o this_o prince_n name_n be_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o the_o four_o book_n call_v carolin_n against_o image-worship_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o attribute_v they_o to_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o mets_n other_o to_o alcuin_n other_o will_v have_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o this_o last_o pretention_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o cite_v they_o and_o of_o several_a ancient_a author_n which_o be_v find_v in_o library_n pope_n adrian_n answer_n to_o this_o work_n show_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o paris_n be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o manifesto_n contain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o charlemain_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o these_o work_n of_o charlemain_n when_o we_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o of_o this_o of_o frankfort_n where_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o affair_n of_o felix_n of_o urgel_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o carolin_n book_n touch_v image_n alcuin_n flaccus_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n bear_v in_o england_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o bede_n and_o of_o egbert_n be_v invite_v into_o france_n anno_o 790._o by_o charlemain_n alcuin_n alcuin_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o master_n and_o show_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o instruct_v the_o french_a not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o public_a lecture_n he_o read_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o other_o place_n charles_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o abbey_n and_o at_o last_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n he_o die_v in_o this_o society_n anno_fw-la 804._o this_o author_n work_n 〈◊〉_d collect_v by_o andrea_n â—…us_o or_o 〈◊〉_d chesne_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o craâ—…_n in_o 1617._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o one_a comprehend_v his_o tract_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o his_o book_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n and_o the_o 3d_o the_o verse_n letter_n and_o pâ—â—ms_v he_o make_v the_o first_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a work_n question_n and_o answer_n about_o several_a difficult_a passage_n of_o geâ—…sis_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o â—mage_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o penitential_a and_o gradual_a psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n with_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o year_n a_o letter_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o there_o be_v sixty_o queen_n and_o eighty_o concubine_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n and_o seven_o book_n of_o comâ—…taries_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n that_o alcuinus_fw-la have_v labour_v to_o correct_v the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o that_o this_o manuscript-work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vauxcelle_v with_o some_o verse_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la upon_o this_o work_n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a treatise_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o trinity_n dedicate_v to_o charlemain_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o handle_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o clearness_n some_o speculative_a and_o scholastic_a question_n concern_v those_o mystery_n with_o twenty_o eight_o question_n and_o answer_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n explain_v what_o be_v time_n eternity_n and_o a_o age_n etc._n etc._n false_o etc._n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v attribute_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o false_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o soul_n direct_v to_o his_o sister_n eâ—â—alia_n a_o virgin_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n elipandus_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v alcuin_n very_o rude_o and_o have_v load_v he_o with_o calumny_n cite_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church-office_n to_o justify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v god_n adoptive_a son_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alcuin_n reply_n to_o elipandus_n letter_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o answer_v the_o authority_n allege_v by_o elipandus_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_v he_o prove_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n he_o forbear_v revile_v word_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v express_v himself_o with_o heat_n and_o passion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o four_o book_n there_o be_v a_o
be_v represent_v in_o they_o do_v inspire_v some_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n antipater_n of_o bostra_n speak_v of_o the_o statue_n which_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o the_o bloodyflux_n erect_v to_o christ._n but_o this_o do_v neither_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o the_o common_a use_v make_v of_o they_o in_o church_n the_o passage_n of_o asterius_n of_o amasea_n be_v quote_v more_o pertinent_o and_o prove_v that_o on_o st._n euphemia_n day_n they_o do_v expose_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n the_o narrative_a of_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o woman_n trouble_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o she_o back_o for_o speak_v with_o little_a respect_n to_o st._n anastasius_n relic_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o from_o persia_n be_v indeed_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n but_o not_o of_o image_n therefore_o the_o sicilian_a bishop_n add_v that_o a_o woman_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v cure_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n anastasius_n image_n then_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanaâ—…_n import_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o berytus_n have_v use_v christ_n image_n as_o the_o gospel_n relate_v that_o their_o father_n use_v christ_n himself_o and_o have_v at_o last_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n there_o come_v out_o of_o it_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o that_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o they_o turn_v christian_n and_o receive_v baptism_n this_o relation_n be_v follow_v with_o two_o letter_n of_o st._n nilus_n whereof_o the_o one_o direct_v to_o heliodorus_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o virtue_n of_o image_n though_o it_o show_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o to_o olympiodorus_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o falsify_v as_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o maximus_n who_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o theodosius_n report_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o cross_n with_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o they_o salute_v they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o this_o passage_n be_v fit_a than_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v image-worship_n yet_o they_o wrangle_v a_o while_n about_o the_o word_n salute_v which_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o expressive_a and_o strong_a enough_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o kiss_n or_o salutation_n and_o that_o god_n only_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o worship_n of_o latria_n the_o 82d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n be_v indeed_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n but_o it_o do_v not_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o passage_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v more_o formal_a and_o establish_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o image_n by_o reject_v the_o ill_a interpretation_n that_o may_v be_v put_v on_o it_o those_o of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n prove_v only_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n and_o recite_v under_o sâ—phronius's_n name_n though_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o john_n moschus_n contain_v a_o answer_n so_o strange_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o i_o do_v believe_v any_o body_n will_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o solitary_a man_n vex_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o fornication_n who_o understand_v from_o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o he_o will_v give_v over_o worship_v the_o virgin_n be_v image_n consult_v his_o abbot_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o translate_v expedit_fw-la autem_fw-la tibi_fw-la potiùs_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dimittas_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la ista_fw-la lupanor_n in_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la in_o troeas_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la recuse_n adorare_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la propria_fw-la matre_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la imagine_v notwithstanding_o this_o instance_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o persist_v in_o heresy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v that_o oath_n because_o that_o good_a monk_n have_v promise_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o if_o he_o let_v he_o alone_o do_v not_o regard_v that_o oath_n the_o miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n do_v prove_v a_o excessive_a devotion_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n if_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o those_o act_n be_v well_o establish_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o no_o convince_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o the_o passage_n cite_v under_o st._n chrysostom_n name_n take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o wash_v be_v doubtful_a and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o do_v not_o concern_v saint_n image_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v in_o man._n those_o of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n be_v more_o impertinent_a yet_o for_o their_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n who_o image_n he_o be_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o julian_n which_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n join_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n be_v a_o suppositious_a piece_n the_o story_n take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n simeon_n st._n john_n the_o fast_o of_o st._n marry_o the_o egyptian_a and_o other_o such_o act_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n after_o they_o have_v recite_v these_o extract_n they_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o to_o german_a of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o three_o letter_n of_o this_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a wherein_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o worship_n pay_v to_o image_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a worship_n express_v the_o inward_a veneration_n man_n have_v for_o what_o be_v represent_v thereby_o all_o the_o bishop_n approve_v this_o opinion_n and_o anathematise_v those_o that_o break_v down_o image_n and_o those_o also_o who_o do_v not_o reverence_n and_o salute_v they_o after_o this_o euthymius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n they_o add_v pray_v to_o saint_n their_o intercession_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o and_o to_o cross_n to_o saint_n relic_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o venerable_a image_n which_o we_o honour_v which_o we_o embrace_v and_o worship_n respectful_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n those_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o though_o incorporeal_a have_v appear_v under_o humane_a shape_v to_o the_o just_a and_o last_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o action_n in_o the_o 5_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o four_o of_o october_n they_o allege_v several_a piece_n to_o show_v that_o the_o iconoclast_n have_v do_v what_o some_o other_o hetetick_n have_v attempt_v before_o they_o the_o first_o passage_n be_v st._n cyril_n accuse_v nabuchadnezzar_n of_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o second_o piece_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o one_o simeon_n who_o must_v be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a symeon_n stilites_fw-la write_v to_o justin_n the_o young_a against_o they_o that_o have_v break_v down_o image_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o three_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o john_n of_o thessalonica_n assure_v that_o not_o only_a man_n picture_n may_v be_v draw_v but_o angel_n also_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v corporeal_a the_o four_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o a_o dispute_n between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a wherein_o the_o christian_a answer_v the_o jew_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o adore_v of_o image_n tell_v he_o that_o christian_n do_v not_o adore_v they_o but_o preserve_v and_o behold_v they_o adoring_z and_o invoke_v god_n the_o five_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o false_a itinerary_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o council_n do_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v it_o and_o condem_n it_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o this_o monument_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o amphilochus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o for_o that_o monument_n be_v visible_o apocryphal_a they_o reject_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n to_o
in_o 921._o which_o absolute_o prohibit_v such_o match_n for_o the_o future_a and_o excommunicate_v all_o person_n so_o contract_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v part_v as_o for_o three_o marriage_n they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o a_o penance_n be_v order_v for_o five_o year_n to_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v marry_v three_o time_n after_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o even_o before_o that_o age_n provide_v they_o have_v have_v child_n by_o the_o first_o marriage_n we_o find_v that_o john_n xiii_o send_v legate_n in_o 968._o to_o nicephorus_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o match_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n and_o otho_n the_o western_a emperor_n but_o those_o legate_n be_v slight_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v also_o luitprandus_fw-la otho_n ambassador_n in_o short_a it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n no_o good_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o latin_n be_v hate_v and_o slight_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o these_o but_o little_o regard_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o as_o little_a friendship_n as_o there_o be_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o condemn_v each_o other_o nor_o do_v their_o enmity_n break_v out_o open_o till_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n before_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o photius_n the_o most_o considerable_a fruit_n of_o photius_n study_n and_o labour_n be_v his_o library_n entitle_v myriobiblon_n library_n photius_n library_n compose_v by_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o tarasius_n his_o brother_n be_v yet_o a_o layman_n and_o ambassador_n in_o assyria_n it_o contain_v the_o argument_n or_o abstract_n of_o 279_o or_o 280_o volume_n of_o many_o author_n upon_o various_a subject_n wherein_o we_o find_v grammarian_n critic_n poet_n orator_n sacred_a and_o profane_a historian_n physician_n philosopher_n divine_n etc._n etc._n not_o rank_v according_a to_o their_o several_a art_n or_o profession_n but_o bring_v in_o confuse_o and_o as_o they_o come_v first_o into_o his_o memory_n as_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o work_n he_o seem_v to_o increase_v his_o labour_n by_o the_o length_n of_o his_o abstract_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o work_v he_o speak_v of_o and_o deliver_v his_o censure_n upon_o they_o then_o he_o attempt_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v long_a abstract_n thereof_o without_o choice_n or_o reflection_n thus_o as_o his_o work_n swell_v he_o fall_v short_a in_o his_o exactness_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o work_n he_o grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a produce_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o transcribe_v faithful_o what_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n be_v so_o unlike_o the_o beginning_n that_o some_o eminent_a scholar_n have_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v photius_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v of_o that_o exquisiteness_n of_o that_o fine_a critical_a wit_n of_o that_o free_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n upon_o the_o character_n and_o style_n of_o the_o author_n or_o of_o that_o inimitable_a exactness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o weariness_n and_o negligence_n of_o photius_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a towards_o the_o end_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o number_n of_o work_n mention_v in_o the_o preliminary_n letter_n be_v only_o find_v complete_a at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o what_o photius_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v take_v out_o to_o substitute_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o the_o production_n of_o any_o other_o nay_o it_o seem_v that_o photius_n have_v purposely_o alter_v his_o method_n think_v it_o more_o useful_a to_o give_v large_a abstract_n of_o the_o work_v he_o go_v upon_o than_o bare_o to_o tell_v the_o subject_a for_o there_o be_v some_o author_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o succinct_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n to_o give_v large_a abstract_n of_o their_o work_n but_o whatever_o reason_n induce_v he_o so_o to_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o work_n less_o tedious_a or_o more_o useful_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o join_v the_o general_a argument_n and_o the_o censure_n to_o be_v give_v upon_o each_o work_n to_o abstract_n of_o particular_a place_n worth_a take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o photius_n have_v perform_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o do_v one_o of_o they_o only_o the_o world_n however_o be_v very_o much_o indebt_v to_o he_o and_o his_o work_n a_o very_a rich_a treasure_n nevertheless_o include_v what_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o every_o science_n and_o preserve_v to_o we_o both_o the_o memory_n of_o author_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o abundance_n of_o work_n which_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o nothing_o whereof_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o learned_a man_n work_n this_o so_o useful_a a_o work_n be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o jesuit_n andrew_n schot_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n sirlet_n library_n and_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o copy_n thereof_o in_o the_o vatican_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n at_o venice_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n he_o communicate_v this_o copy_n to_o david_n hoeschelius_n a_o printer_n of_o ausburg_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o 1601_o be_v first_o compare_v with_o three_o other_o copy_n one_o in_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n library_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v procure_v for_o he_o by_o margunius_fw-la and_o the_o son_n of_o henry_n stephen_n who_o have_v a_o copy_n write_v by_o his_o father_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o revise_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n andrew_n schot_n a_o man_n extraordinary_a well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n consider_v the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o work_n undertake_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o have_v happy_o compass_v his_o design_n cause_v his_o translation_n to_o be_v print_v alone_o at_o ausburg_n anno_fw-la 1606._o afterward_o both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o translation_n be_v print_v together_o at_o geneva_n in_o 1611_o and_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1653_o this_o work_n be_v reprint_v at_o roven_n by_o the_o berthelin_n this_o edition_n be_v the_o large_a and_o fair_a photius_n his_o nomocanon_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o this_o author_n be_v great_a ability_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n digest_v photius_n the_o nomocanon_n of_o photius_n in_o a_o excellent_a method_n and_o bring_v under_o 14_o different_a title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n balsamon_n have_v make_v comment_n upon_o this_o work_n and_o with_o these_o comment_n it_o appear_v in_o public_a by_o the_o care_n of_o monsieur_n justel_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a with_o a_o latin_a version_n at_o the_o end_n in_o 1615_o the_o version_n be_v first_o print_v both_o at_o paris_n and_o basil_n in_o 1501._o this_o work_n be_v also_o find_v among_o balsamon_n work_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1620._o and_o in_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o england_n put_v out_n by_o justellus_n at_o paris_n 1662._o the_o delicateness_n of_o photius_n his_o style_n and_o fineness_n of_o his_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o letter_n photius_n his_o letter_n particular_a knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n conspicuous_a in_o his_o letter_n which_o appear_v first_o long_o after_o his_o work_n beforementioned_a they_o be_v publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n bring_v from_o the_o east_n into_o england_n translate_v by_o richard_n montague_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1651._o they_o be_v in_o number_n 248._o the_o first_o write_v to_o michael_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v a_o instruction_n direct_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o propose_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n after_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o compendious_a history_n he_o tell_v he_o we_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o those_o council_n without_o endanger_n our_o salvation_n
forty_o eight_o the_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o sweden_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o procure_v lead_n in_o england_n to_o cover_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o pillage_v by_o the_o norman_n he_o make_v by_o the_o way_n a_o very_a ingenious_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o lead_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o rome_n for_o bull_n and_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v in_o england_n say_v that_o one_o serve_v to_o impoverish_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cover_v they_o anglico_fw-la plumbo_fw-la tâ—guntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nudantur_fw-la romano_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v two_o dispensation_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o letter_n for_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n who_o be_v deny_v admittance_n into_o holy_a order_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o fiscal_n a_o procurer_n fiscal_n attorney_n general_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o not_o admit_v base_a bear_v person_n among_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o fifty_o nine_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o to_o maintain_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paris_n appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o lead_v a_o solitary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o eurard_n of_o auâ—snes_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n die_v a._n d._n 1191._o the_o clergy_n at_o first_o choose_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o stephen_n write_v the_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o that_o election_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v null_a he_o himself_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n and_o cause_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n relate_v to_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o novice_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o convent_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o bertier_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n i_o very_o seldom_o go_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o assist_v as_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n i_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o my_o diocesan_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o i_o can_v i_o declaim_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n i_o free_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v free_o receive_v i_o detest_v simoniacal_a practice_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v bribe_n or_o unlawful_a present_n i_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o all_o those_o who_o make_v confession_n to_o i_o and_o impose_v on_o they_o profitable_a penance_n i_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a as_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o power_n i_o spend_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o exercise_v hospitality_n in_o entertain_v my_o guest_n cheerful_o and_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n never_o eat_v my_o bread_n alone_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o rioutous_o waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o maintain_v stage-player_n and_o farce-actor_n such_o be_v my_o outward_a demeanour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o letter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n who_o he_o suspend_v for_o lead_v a_o disorderly_a life_n and_o re-establish_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o letter_n the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o follow_a be_v write_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n which_o melior_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n be_v about_o to_o denounce_v against_o the_o country_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o and_o the_o next_o he_o put_v up_o complaint_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tournay_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arras_n confer_v order_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n without_o his_o leave_n the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o declamation_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o subject_a viz._n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n be_v then_o general_o neglect_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o scholastic_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n the_o student_n say_v he_o have_v a_o relish_n for_o nothing_o but_o novelty_n and_o the_o tutor_n endeavour_v to_o enhance_v their_o own_o reputation_n rather_o than_o to_o promote_v the_o instruction_n of_o other_o compile_v every_o day_n new_a sum_n or_o system_n of_o divinity_n and_o new_a theological_a work_n on_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n as_o if_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v when_o they_o write_v they_o but_o these_o modern_a doctor_n bring_v in_o new_a unknown_a and_o strange_a â—orts_n of_o mâ—â—ses_n when_o the_o king_n wedding_n feast_n be_v quite_o make_v ready_a when_o the_o ox_n and_o fowl_n be_v kill_v and_o when_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o the_o guest_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o eat_v public_a disputation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o incomprehensible_a godhead_n flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v upon_o they_o irreverent_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o torâ—_n in_o piece_n with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o public_a place_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o doctor_n as_o many_o scandal_n as_o auditory_n and_o as_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o place_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o pass_v from_o theological_a dispute_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v usual_o decide_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o judge_n delegate_v be_v appoint_v or_o when_o the_o ordinary_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o prodigious_a labyrinth_n of_o decretal_a letter_n be_v immediate_o produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n of_o happy_a memory_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o extricate_v himself_o neither_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v reject_v and_o contemn_v during_o which_o confusion_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v not_o follow_v in_o the_o modern_a and_o matter_n be_v not_o debate_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o decretal_a letter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o perhaps_o be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a pope_n of_o rome_n by_o modern_a canonist_n these_o be_v collect_v into_o a_o entire_a volume_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o public_o sell_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v less_o pain_n and_o get_v more_o money_n by_o copy_v out_o those_o suspect_a work_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o study_v be_v that_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o the_o professor_n chair_n be_v fill_v with_o young_a person_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o tutor_n be_v
also_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o bishop_n of_o aichstat_n publish_v by_o gretser_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstad_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o hugo_n pratensis_n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr prato_n florido_n bear_v at_o pratum_fw-la a_o town_n near_o florence_n a_o dominican_n pratensis_n hugo_n pratensis_n monk_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n his_o sunday-sermon_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1528._o and_o those_o of_o lent_n at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o and_o 1584._o 8_o joannes_n de_fw-fr neapoli_n or_o john_n of_o naples_n a_o friar-preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o naples_n john_n of_o naples_n age_n and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1323._o he_o teach_v some_o time_n at_o paris_n and_o there_o be_v print_v at_o naples_n 42_o question_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n which_o he_o explain_v at_o paris_n his_o other_o work_n which_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n his_o quodlibetical_a question_n and_o his_o sermon_n be_v mention_v by_o altamura_n in_o bibl._n praedic_fw-la but_o be_v never_o print_v petrus_n aureolus_n a_o native_a of_o verberie_n upon_o oise_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v divinity_n aureâ—lus_n petrus_n aureâ—lus_n for_o a_o time_n at_o paris_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o aix_n in_o 1321._o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o know_v but_o some_o believe_v that_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr concos_fw-la succeed_v he_o the_o next_o year_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o live_v '_o long_o or_o we_o have_v the_o comment_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o the_o first_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1596._o and_o the_o three_o other_o with_o his_o quodlibetical_a question_n in_o 1605._o he_o also_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1507._o and_o 1571._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1514._o at_o paris_n in_o 1565._o and_o 1585._o this_o author_n also_o have_v some_o sermon_n upon_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1514._o he_o compose_v also_o several_a other_o upon_o the_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a no_o more_o than_o his_o write_n entitle_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o his_o treatise_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o poor_a use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o seez_fw-fr he_o be_v common_o surname_v doctor_n facundus_fw-la the_o eloquent_a doctor_n nicholas_n trive_v or_o trivet_n the_o son_n of_o sir_n thomas_n trivet_n of_o norfolk_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o london_n trivet_n nicholas_n trivet_n among_o the_o dominican_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o order_n he_o receive_v the_o drs._n cap_n at_o oxford_n and_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o complete_v his_o study_n be_v return_v to_o london_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1328._o be_v 70_o year_n of_o age_n in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o holiness_n f._n dacherius_n in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o chronicle_n of_o this_o author_n from_o 1136._o to_o 1307._o in_o every_o year_n he_o observe_v the_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o relate_v the_o accident_n at_o large_a particular_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o england_n and_o his_o own_o order_n there_o be_v also_o another_o work_n of_o this_o author_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1488._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1489._o which_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la divers_a ms._n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o a_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n apostle_n and_o king_n in_o magdalen-college_n library_n at_o oxford_n cod._n 138._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o boethius_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n cod._n 236._o flower_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o lumleian_n library_n cod._n 291._o and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o mass_n in_o merton_n college_n library_n in_o oxford_n cod._n 147._o no._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n library_n at_o lambeth_n and_o elsewhere_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v from_o the_o triumphus_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la year_n 1274._o when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o 1328._o when_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n april_n 2._o in_o the_o 85th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o sum_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o print_v at_o augsburg_n in_o 1473._o and_o at_o rome_n 1479._o and_o 1582._o he_o first_o begin_v a_o book_n call_v milleloquium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v after_o finish_v by_o bartholomew_n urbinas_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o certain_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n and_o the_o magnificat_fw-la print_v at_v rome_n in_o 1590._o and_o 1592._o which_o some_o impute_v to_o steuchus_n de_fw-fr eugubio_n but_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o commentary_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n of_o ancona_n and_o of_o certain_a commentary_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o ezekiel_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o book_n of_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o greek_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o x_o string_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sermon_n upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o saint_n day_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n they_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o some_o library_n viz._n at_o ancona_n and_o in_o the_o vatican_n albert_n of_o â—adua_fw-la a_o augustine_n hermit_n the_o scholar_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n and_o a_o dr._n of_o paris_n milan_n albert_n of_o milan_n die_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1323._o or_o 1328._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o pentateuch_n gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o ms._n at_o milan_n his_o sermon_n only_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1544._o and_o 1550._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n at_o venice_n in_o 1476._o joannes_n bassolis_n a_o grey-friar_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n common_o call_v doctor_n ordinatissimus_fw-la baâ—â—olis_n joannes_n baâ—â—olis_n the_o most_o orderly_a doctor_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1420_o and_o teach_v at_o rheims_n and_o mechlen_n he_o have_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1517._o where_o also_o some_o miscellany_n of_o his_o in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n be_v also_o print_v when_o he_o die_v be_v not_o know_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr lausanna_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n a_o dr._n of_o paris_n and_o after_o â—ausanna_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr â—ausanna_n the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o morality_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n and_o print_v at_o lymoges_n in_o 1528._o and_o of_o several_a sermon_n which_o be_v also_o print_v the_o time_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o licentiate_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1317._o other_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o lausanna_n about_o 1320._o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v his_o name_n from_o lausanna_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o city_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n a_o grey-friar_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o bishop_n of_o lucca_n by_o boniface_n viii_o carret_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n and_o drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n dominicus_n grenerius_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o preaching-friar_n apostolick-penitentiary_n be_v grenerius_n dominicus_n grenerius_n make_v mr._n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o promote_v the_o
he_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o decretal_a exiit_fw-la with_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n either_o in_o common_a or_o particular_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o property_n nor_o any_o right_n of_o use_n but_o the_o more_o actual_a usage_n of_o they_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o enlarge_v with_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o franciscan_n and_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o pope_n john_n xxii_n time_n but_o defend_v his_o constitution_n notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o explain_v the_o rule_n he_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o their_o obedience_n humility_n charity_n silence_n and_o the_o opposite_a vice_n and_o end_v this_o work_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n william_n ockam_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n in_o england_n a_o grey-friar_n and_o surname_v the_o singular_a doctor_n be_v the_o head_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o ockam_n william_n ockam_n schoolman_n call_v nominal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o multiply_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o name_n but_o attempt_v to_o know_v and_o explain_v the_o propriety_n of_o term_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a against_o boniface_n viii_o he_o after_o fall_v in_o with_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o order_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a nor_o in_o common_a and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o condemn_v he_o to_o silence_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n he_o declare_v himself_o open_o for_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o for_o the_o antipope_n petrus_n corbarius_fw-la and_o write_v against_o john_n xxii_o who_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o 1330._o whereupon_o he_o leave_v france_n and_o go_v to_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n who_o receive_v he_o favourable_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o that_o court_n and_o write_v always_o in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o o_o prince_n defend_v i_o with_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o my_o pen._n he_o die_v at_o munick_n april_v 10._o 1347._o his_o work_n be_v never_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n but_o print_v several_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o work_n of_o philosophy_n 2._o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n 3._o book_n of_o controversy_n his_o philosophical_a book_n be_v his_o exposition_n upon_o logic_n print_v at_o bononia_n in_o 1496._o a_o sum_n of_o logic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508._o and_o 1591._o and_o at_o oxford_n 1675._o his_o great_a sum_n of_o logic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1532._o his_o question_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1491._o and_o 1506._o his_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o a_o abridgement_n of_o a_o sum_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o physic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1606._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1637._o his_o work_n of_o school-divinity_n be_v his_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1495._o his_fw-la centiloquium_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a science_n of_o speculative_a divinity_n in_o a_o hundred_o conclusion_n print_v in_o the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v in_o 1483._o seven_o quodlibetical_a question_n with_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1487._o and_o 1513._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1491._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o at_o paris_n 1487._o and_o 1513._o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o john_n xxii_o be_v put_v together_o by_o goldastus_n into_o his_o collection_n entitle_v monarchia_fw-la the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o soldier_n and_o a_o clergyman_n in_o it_o he_o confute_v the_o pretend_a claim_n of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o to_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o king_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v before_o at_o paris_n in_o 1598._o the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n contain_v a_o resolution_n to_o eight_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o it_o he_o discuss_n these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o both_o he_o recite_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o although_o both_o these_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n ii_o whether_o the_o lay-power_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o it_o which_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v this_o that_o king_n depend_v immediate_o on_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o temporal_a power_n iii_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o power_n to_o give_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o he_o he_o recite_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n but_o manifest_o show_v what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o iv_o whether_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n entitle_v to_o a_o supreme_a power_n and_o whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o kingdom_n of_o france_n of_o the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o elector_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o emperor_n confer_v on_o he_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o empire_n v._o whether_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n establish_v the_o unction_n perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n give_v any_o temporal_a authority_n vi_o whether_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o crown_v they_o vii_o whether_o a_o king_n who_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v of_o right_n lose_v his_o title_n of_o king_n and_o his_o regal_a authority_n viii_o whether_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n give_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o right_a to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o hereditary_a country_n he_o treat_v of_o all_o these_o question_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n yet_o he_o show_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o error_n of_o which_o john_n xxii_o be_v accuse_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n his_o three_o work_n be_v a_o large_a treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o several_a book_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v the_o question_n controvert_v in_o his_o time_n between_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o in_o his_o former_a treatise_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o divine_n or_o canonist_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o catholic_n truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o lay_v down_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o catholic_n truth_n in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o several_a curious_a question_n concern_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n by_o council_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o three_o he_o examine_v who_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o show_v
as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n have_v pity_n of_o all_o as_o thou_o know_v needful_a and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o think_v fit_a be_v willing_a o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o beside_o that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o will_v restrain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o general_n prayer_n to_o god_n than_o to_o restrain_v yourself_o to_o particular_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a during_o mass_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o say_v it_o to_o recommend_v in_o general_n those_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o he_o resolve_v divers_a other_o case_n about_o what_o may_v happen_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o a_o abbot_n in_o confession_n about_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n about_o impose_v of_o penance_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v admission_n into_o a_o convent_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o treatise_n here_o follow_v two_o small_a tract_n one_o about_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conduct_a child_n to_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v several_a precept_n very_o useful_a for_o their_o education_n the_o treatise_n about_o contract_n contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o injustice_n of_o contract_n found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n where_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o difficult_a question_n about_o different_a kind_n of_o contract_n the_o treatise_n of_o simony_n be_v about_o another_o matter_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o nice_a where_o he_o handle_v divers_a case_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o there_o he_o condemn_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o simony_n because_o it_o be_v a_o exaction_n which_o the_o pope_n impose_v for_o grant_v the_o provision_n of_o a_o benefice_n and_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o money_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o absolute_a simony_n which_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v for_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a price_n as_o the_o dispatch_n of_o letter_n man_n care_n and_o pain_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o exact_v upon_o this_o pretence_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v or_o receive_v something_o from_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o administer_a they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o without_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n eâ—…d_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o ecclesiastic_n address_v to_o the_o celestine_n he_o resolve_v sixteen_o question_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n the_o application_n of_o mass_n to_o those_o who_o give_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o intention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n for_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n the_o next_o piece_n be_v tract_n of_o piety_n viz._n twelve_o consideration_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a sacrament_n a_o letter_n about_o dispose_v of_o his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o celestine_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o lion_n grant_v to_o gerson_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o daily_a testament_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n in_o verse_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o celestin_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o mass._n the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n a_o treatise_n of_o celibacy_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n against_o those_o who_o attack_v it_o a_o letter_n to_o justify_v this_o order_n as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o eat_v victual_n many_o decision_n of_o a_o case_n propose_v about_o a_o marry_a soldier_n in_o debt_n who_o be_v make_v a_o carthusian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o table_n and_o habit_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o clergyman_n many_o sermon_n preach_v on_o holy_a thursday_n viz._n a_o sermon_n of_o humility_n a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n a_o sermon_n of_o evangelical_n dominion_n a_o sermon_n against_o the_o covetousness_n of_o clergyman_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v on_o easter-day_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o curate_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n a_o sermon_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n two_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o septuagesima_fw-la panegyric_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n lovis_n a_o sermon_n upon_o prayer_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o affliction_n a_o piece_n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o licentiate_n of_o law_n a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n and_o a_o instruction_n for_o prince_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o part_n three_o book_n which_o be_v not_o gerson_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o englishman_n and_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o victory_n at_o pucelle_n in_o orleans_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n begin_v with_o a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o imitation_n of_o boethius_n concern_v the_o consolation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o exile_n in_o germany_n partly_o in_o verse_n partly_o in_o prose_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o collect_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o complaint_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n petit_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n after_o these_o treatise_n there_o follow_v some_o poetical_a piece_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n joseph_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o centilegium_n of_o idea_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirimal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mystical_a but_o rather_o a_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o he_o handle_v many_o important_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n and_o their_o obligation_n there_o he_o maintain_v that_o law_n pure_o human_a and_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o next_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v either_o from_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a theology_n he_o handle_v this_o science_n methodical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o afterward_o give_v rule_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o practice_n to_o these_o be_v join_v some_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o this_o treatise_n he_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o mystical_a divine_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v rational_a and_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o useful_a
author_n of_o this_o time_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o more_o work_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o latin_n than_o george_n scholarius_n who_o be_v professor_n at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v consult_v at_o one_a by_o john_n paleologus_fw-la about_o the_o project_n of_o union_n answer_v he_o very_o free_o come_v afterward_o with_o he_o into_o the_o â—ide_z george_n scholarius_n who_o be_v of_o the_o latinsâ—ide_n â—ide_z west_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o he_o declare_v for_o the_o union_n he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a a_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o 3_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n about_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v he_o defend_v stout_o the_o 5_o article_n of_o its_o decree_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unleavened_a bread_n purgatory_n the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o excellent_a apology_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o dilingen_n in_o 1581._o in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1577._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1628._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n which_o remain_v imperfect_a and_o be_v never_o yet_o print_v but_o beside_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o greek_n he_o write_v also_o other_o treatise_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o mahometan_a print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1583._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o religion_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1611._o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n address_v to_o joseph_n a_o monk_n of_o thessalonica_n print_v at_o ausburg_n in_o 1593._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n basil_n work_n of_o the_o edition_n in_o 1618._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o all_o which_o work_n be_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n or_o lose_v this_o author_n write_v with_o ease_n abound_v in_o word_n be_v noble_a in_o his_o expression_n and_o solid_a in_o his_o reason_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o metona_n maintain_v also_o the_o union_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o metona_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o metona_n florence_n relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n gregory_n surname_v mamas_n the_o protosyncelle_n confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o towards_o the_o union_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o protosyncelle_n gregory_n mamas_n the_o protosyncelle_n of_o florence_n maintain_v it_o also_o against_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n by_o refute_v the_o letter_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o justify_v all_o the_o article_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o excellent_a apology_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v also_o a_o long_a letter_n of_o this_o author_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o alexis_n comnenus_n the_o emperor_n of_o trebizonde_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o orthodox_n greece_n to_o these_o author_n we_o must_v join_v john_n phisiadenus_n under_o which_o name_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o allatius_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a as_o allatius_n have_v show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v joseph_n of_o metona_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n find_v against_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n in_o some_o manuscript_n under_o the_o same_o name_n andreâ—_n archbishop_n of_o rhodes_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o speak_v a_o discourse_n defend_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o isidore_n kiovia_n andrew_n archbishop_n of_o rhodes_n isidore_n archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n in_o russia_n who_o be_v also_o one_o that_o act_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o council_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o for_o the_o latin_n than_o for_o the_o greek_n since_o he_o always_o adhere_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o may_v also_o place_v in_o this_o rank_a the_o monk_n hilarion_n who_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a monk_n hilarion_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n monk_n bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o john_n argyropulus_fw-la who_o retire_v into_o italy_n the_o former_a before_o argyropulus_fw-la george_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o argyropulus_fw-la the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o learned_a man_n than_o as_o divine_n nevertheless_o the_o former_a write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n paleologus_fw-la exhort_v he_o to_o come_v to_o florence_n rather_o than_o to_o basil_n 2_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o orthodox_n greece_n he_o treat_v also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o 5_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n this_o author_n write_v also_o a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n about_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o st._n john_n never_o die_v which_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1543._o and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o chio_n who_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o surius_n at_o the_o 22th_o of_o may._n he_o translate_v many_o work_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n cyril_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o his_o 14_o treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n many_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nyssen_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o eunomius_n and_o eusebius_n treatise_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n as_o to_o john_n argyropulus_fw-la the_o only_a theological_a treatise_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o orthodox_n greece_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o greek_a author_n of_o this_o century_n who_o work_n be_v pure_o historical_a phranza_n george_n phranza_n as_o george_n phranza_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n who_o write_v the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1260._o to_o the_o year_n 1476._o which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o matthew_z camariote_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n camariote_n matthew_z camariote_n make_v commentary_n upon_o synesius_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o thabor_n against_o the_o barlaamite_n ducas_n write_v the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1341._o to_o the_o year_n 1462._o which_o be_v print_v historian_n ducas_n a_o greek_a historian_n at_o paris_n in_o 1649._o george_n codinus_n curolopata_n be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a piece_n about_o the_o state_n the_o empire_n and_o secundinus_n george_n codinus_n curolopata_n laonicus_n chalcondylus_n nicolas_n secundinus_n city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o laonicus_n chalcondylus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o to_o the_o year_n 1463_o which_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1550._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1556_o and_o 1562._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o geneva_n in_o 1615._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1650._o nicolas_n secundinus_n who_o serve_v as_o a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n write_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n
according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o father_n breidendâ—nch_n subprior_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o of_o a_o notary_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o afflighew_n cite_v by_o sanderus_n upon_o the_o testimonial_a of_o father_n cambiere_n a_o benedictine_n regular_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o canons-regulars_n of_o maseyke_n quote_v by_o rosweidus_n which_o be_v write_v in_o 1477._o by_o cornelius_n offermans_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o david_n ehinger_n of_o the_o city_n of_o kirchen_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtemberg_n quote_v by_o prosper_n farandus_fw-la which_o contain_v three_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o author_n hand_n who_o write_v it_o in_o 1425._o but_o since_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o manuscript_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v with_o what_o hand_n this_o be_v observe_v no_o great_a matter_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n attest_v by_o the_o surrogate_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n without_o any_o date_n wherein_o the_o imitation_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n which_o contain_v four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n as_o the_o catalogue_n print_v in_o 1633._o give_v ground_n to_o believe_v and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o last_o join_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o mount-saint-agnes_n in_o a_o volume_n on_o the_o one_a page_n whereof_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v for_o the_o use_v of_o friar_n john_n lefort_n a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o 1490._o in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n by_o john_n carpenter_n provincial_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n to_o these_o particular_a manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n we_o may_v join_v the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n among_o which_o the_o imitation_n be_v place_v the_o one_a be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n barbe_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o collen_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v at_o the_o top_n viz._n the_o mirror_n of_o henry_n of_o hesse_n the_o book_n of_o discern_a spirit_n by_o the_o same_o and_o afterward_o some_o tract_n of_o a_o devout_a regular_n where_o some_o person_n have_v add_v on_o the_o margin_n who_o name_n be_v thomas_n kempis_n of_o a_o convent_n near_o to_o zwoll_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o most_o please_v god_n in_o his_o elect_n the_o breviloquium_fw-la of_o spiritual_a exercise_n a_o treatise_n of_o some_o virtue_n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v call_v qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o 1447._o on_o st._n simon_n and_o st._n jude_n day_n the_o two_o first_o treatise_n of_o this_o manuscript_n which_o be_v henry_n hesse_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a hand_n from_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o hand_n resemble_v that_o in_o which_o the_o catalogue_n be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v late_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o collection_n allege_v one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o benedictines_n of_o mount_n blandin_n near_o gant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o father_n vanheul_n library-keeper_n to_o this_o abbey_n authorise_a by_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gant_n contain_v many_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n together_o with_o their_o preface_n which_o be_v entitle_v here_o begin_v the_o prologue_n of_o that_o devout_a man_n friar_n thomas_n kempis_n a_o priest_n a_o canon-regular_a profess_v who_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwol_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o sermon_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n among_o which_o be_v find_v that_o of_o the_o imitation_n this_o manuscript_n have_v no_o date_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o judgement_n give_v of_o its_o antiquity_n the_o three_o collection_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o chifletius_n it_o contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n spiritual_a exercise_n the_o treatise_n of_o a_o man_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n a_o short_a advertisement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n useful_a advice_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n this_o be_v the_o one_a book_n of_o the_o imitation_n advertisement_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n inward_a that_o be_v the_o 2d_o book_n and_o at_o the_o end_n be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o in_o red_a friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n canon-regular_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o utrecht_n write_v the_o tract_n above_o recite_v this_o manuscript_n be_v without_o date_n to_o these_o collection_n we_o may_v add_v the_o manuscript_n catalogue_n of_o book_n wherein_o the_o imitation_n be_v find_v commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o library_n of_o endovia_n which_o be_v join_v to_o another_o catalogue_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n of_o arnhem_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1472._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o library_n of_o germany_n which_o contain_v short_a character_n of_o author_n wherein_o there_o be_v find_v at_o page_n 302._o what_o follow_v friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o collen_n a_o canon-regular_a at_o mount_n st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o utrecht_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v compile_v many_o tract_n which_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o useful_a for_o regulars_n viz._n advertisement_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n advice_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o of_o inward_a conversation_n of_o internal_a consolation_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o preparation_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v another_o catalogue_n join_v to_o the_o precede_a wherein_o at_o the_o letter_n t._n there_o be_v put_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n these_o three_o catalogue_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o louvain_n there_o be_v also_o a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n maria_n of_o arnhem_n date_v in_o 1496._o wherein_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tho._n a_o kempis_n three_o ancient_a catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n de_fw-fr rebdorf_n contain_v the_o title_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n among_o which_o be_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n whereof_o one_o bear_v date_n 1488._o and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o friar_n nicolas_n numan_n of_o frankfurt_n a_o regular_a of_o frankendal_n a_o observation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n catherine_n of_o ausburg_n wherein_o be_v the_o live_v of_o gerard_n and_o florence_n in_o german_a wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o write_v a_o devout_a book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o general_n answer_v which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o manuscript_n be_v this_o that_o be_v all_o late_a than_o that_o of_o antwerp_n in_o 1441._o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o transcriber_n and_o not_o of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o thomas_n
the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 108._o joseph_n briennius_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n palaeologus_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n sermon_n macarius_n macre_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1431._o his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n demetrius_z chrysoloras_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n palaeologus_n his_o manuscript_n work_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 108._o macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n nicolas_n sclengia_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o answer_n to_o esaias_n the_o monk_n esaias_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n be_v a_o letter_n against_o nicholas_n sclengia_n nicolas_n biart_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 76._o adrian_z the_o carthusian_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n thomas_n abbot_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o verceil_n at_o what_o time_n he_o flourish_v be_v uncertain_a his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o st._n denis_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n john_n petit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o tyrant_n a_o discourse_n about_o schism_n some_o question_n martin_n poree_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o 1408_o die_v september_n the_o 6_o in_o 1426._o his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n paul_n a_o englishman_n doctor_n in_o law_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 77._o richard_z ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o military_a duty_n and_o other_o treatise_n boston_n a_o english_a benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o which_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 77._o theodoric_n of_o niem_n secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n flourish_v under_o the_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o alexander_n v._o and_o john_n xxiii_o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o gregory_n xi_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n leonard_n aretin_n secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n be_v bear_v in_o 1369_o flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n xii_o alexander_n v._o and_o john_n xxiii_o and_o ie_v in_o 1443._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n against_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o john_n baptista_z poggio_n secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n flourish_v under_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o die_v in_o 1459._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n funeral_n oration_n upon_o zabarella_n and_o albergat_v cardinal_n and_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n four_o book_n of_o the_o unconstancy_n of_o fortune_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n of_o humane_a misery_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_v jew_n flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o write_v in_o 1412._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o talmud_n entitle_v hebraeomastix_a paul_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n be_v bear_v in_o 1353_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o gunuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicolas_n lyra._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n peter_z of_o ancharano_n a_o civilian_n of_o bologne_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410_o till_o about_o the_o middle_a of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n p._n 77._o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1419._o his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 78._o his_o supposititious_a work_v be_v sermon_n john_n capreolus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v from_o about_o the_o year_n 1415_o to_o about_o the_o year_n 1440._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n loup_n of_o olivet_n prior_n of_o the_o hieronymite_n flourish_v till_o about_o 1420._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n p._n 78._o boniface_n ferrier_n general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n flourish_v till_o about_o 1430._o he_o work_v in_o ms._n or_o which_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 78._o anthony_n rampelogus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o only_a genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o bible_n p._n 78._o â—enry_n of_o hesse_n or_o of_o langestein_n a_o canon_n of_o worm_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o his_o genuine_a work_v in_o print_n or_o ms._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 78._o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o carthusian_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 1428._o he_o work_v which_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 78._o henry_n of_o hesse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v as_o be_v think_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o work_v which_o be_v lose_v be_v treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o indulgence_n thomas_n of_o walsingham_n a_o english_a benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1420._o his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v two_o history_n of_o england_n p._n 79._o nicolas_n d'inkelspuel_a rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1440._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 79._o he_o work_v that_o be_v lose_v be_v a_o commentary_n and_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n theodoric_n of_o ingelhusa_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n flourish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1436._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o universal_a chronicle_n p._n 79._o herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n â—…an_n die_v in_o 1428_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v sermon_n his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1430._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o doctrinal_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 80._o peter_z of_o rosenheim_n a_o german_a benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n moral_a distich_n entitle_v a_o memorial_n of_o rose_n john_n of_o imola_n a_o civilian_n of_o bologne_n die_v in_o 1436._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n commentary_n upon_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n john_n nider_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o
time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o depute_v he_o 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o the_o bohemian_o in_o 1432_o he_o die_v in_o 1438._o his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 80._o nicolas_n auximanus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o his_o genuine_a work_v and_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 80._o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n be_v bear_v in_o 1383_o profess_v in_o 1405_o die_v may_n the_o 20_o in_o 1444._o his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v sermon_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 81._o augustine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustino_n archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1419_o make_v bishop_n of_o cesena_n in_o 1431_o and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n he_o die_v in_o 1443_o or_o 1445._o he_o work_v that_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o william_n lyndwood_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n flourish_v from_o 1420_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o 1434_o and_o die_v in_o 1446._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n alexander_z carpenter_z a_o englishman_n flourish_v about_o 1430._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v the_o destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la p._n 82._o raimund_n of_o sabonde_n or_o sebeide_v professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o tholouse_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n or_o a_o treasure_n of_o divine_a consideration_n or_o the_o violet_n of_o the_o soul_n peter_z of_o jeremy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1452._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v sermon_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o faith_n maphaeus_n vegius_n datary_a to_o martin_n v._o flourish_v in_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o after_o die_v in_o 1458._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n six_o book_n of_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n a_o dialogue_n of_o truth_n banish_v eugenius_n iu._n pope_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v march_v the_o 14_o in_o 1431_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o 1439_o die_v in_o 1447._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v decree_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o armenian_n syrian_n chaldean_n nestorian_n and_o maronites_n which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n many_o letter_n and_o bull_n in_o the_o council_n the_o annalist_n and_o the_o bullarium_n julian_n caesarin_n a_o cardinal_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o 1426_o die_v in_o 1444._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v two_o letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n some_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ferrara_n and_o florence_n giles_n charlier_n doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o dean_n of_o cambray_n be_v make_v doctor_n in_o 1414_o dean_n of_o cambray_n in_o 1431_o die_v in_o 1472._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v many_o treatise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sporta_n and_o sportula_fw-la discourse_n against_o the_o bohemian_o his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n p._n 90._o john_n of_o ragusa_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o florence_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v discourse_n about_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n henry_n kalteisen_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n flourish_v from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n till_o 1465_o when_o he_o die_v his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v discourse_n about_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v sermon_n question_n and_o conference_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v discourse_n about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v discourse_n about_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n john_n archbishop_z of_o tarentum_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o harangue_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o harangue_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_a be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1431_o die_v in_o 1439._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v translation_n of_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 85._o a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n his_o manuscript_n work_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 85._o john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n make_v cardinal_n in_o 1439_o and_o die_v in_o 1468._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 89._o george_z of_o trebizonde_n a_o greek_a author_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n palaeologus_n two_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o i._o g._n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v etc._n etc._n many_o version_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n mark_n eugenicus_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n flourish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o die_v some_o time_n after_o his_o return_n into_o greece_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o now_o remain_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 109._o john_n eugenicus_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o mark_n his_o brother_n his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n be_v a_o piece_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n flourish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n flourish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n george_n scholarius_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v many_o letter_n p._n 109._o silvester_n sguropulus_n ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n andrew_z archbishop_z of_o rhodes_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n flourish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n his_o genuine_a work_v be_v discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n john_n argyropulus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d greek_a author_n flourish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n flourish_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v some_o treatise_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o allatius_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o after_o it_o until_o the_o year_n 1472_o in_o which_o he_o die_v age_v 77_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 110._o george_n scholarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o after_o it_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 110._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o metona_n flourish_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n plusiadenus_n gregory_z
aelius_n anthony_n lebrixa_n or_o nebrissensis_n a_o spanish_a doctor_n be_v bear_v in_o 1444_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1470_o and_o die_v in_o 1522_o the_o 1â—th_n of_o july_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o history_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o bible_n entitle_v quinquagesima_fw-la note_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n john_n francis_z picus_n of_o mirandula_n flourish_v at_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o and_o die_v in_o 1533._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 97._o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o act_n letter_n canon_n and_o chapter_n council_n â—ears_n act_n letter_n canon_n and_o chapter_n a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o 1377_o mention_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n 1377_o mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n at_o london_n 1382_o its_o act_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n a_o council_n at_o london_n 1396_o its_o act_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n 1408_o its_o preface_n and_o 13_o constitution_n against_o the_o lollard_n a_o council_n at_o perpignan_n hold_v by_o benedict_n xiii_o 1408_o and_o 1409_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n and_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o assembly_n at_o frankfurt_n 1409_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o pisa_n 1409_o it_o be_v acts._n a_o council_n hold_v by_o gregory_n xii_o at_o udine_fw-la 1409_o it_o be_v acts._n a_o council_n at_o rome_n 1412_o its_o decree_n against_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n a_o council_n at_o london_n 1413_o the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o thomas_n of_o walsingâ—am_n a_o council_n at_o constance_n 1414_o its_o act_n and_o decree_n a_o council_n at_o saltzburg_n in_o 1419_o and_o 1420_o it_o be_v 34_o chapter_n a_o council_n at_o collen_n 1423_o it_o be_v 11_o regulation_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n 1423_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o council_n to_o sienna_n a_o council_n at_o sienna_n 1423_o and_o 1424_o its_o act_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o translate_n it_o to_o basil._n a_o council_n at_o paris_n 1429_o its_o act_n divide_v into_o 41_o chapter_n a_o council_n at_o tortosa_n 1429_o its_o act_n and_o 20_o constitution_n a_o council_n at_o basil_n 1431_o its_o act_n and_o decree_n a_o council_n at_o ferrara_n 1438_o it_o be_v acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o frankfurt_n 1438_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o assembly_n at_o bourge_n 1438_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n a_o assembly_n at_o nuremberg_n 1438_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n at_o florence_n 1439_o its_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o union_n a_o assembly_n at_o mayence_n 1439_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o assembly_n at_o bourge_n 1440_o be_v acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o mayence_n 1441_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o assembly_n at_o frankfurt_n 1442_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n 1443_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n at_o lausane_n 1443_o be_v acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o nuremberg_n 1443_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n at_o rouen_n 1445_o it_o be_v 40_o regulation_n a_o council_n at_o anger_n be_v 1448_o it_o be_v 17_o regulation_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr 1456_o its_o decree_n a_o council_n at_o toledo_n 1473_o it_o be_v 29_o regulation_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n 1485_o its_o act_n contain_v divers_a regulation_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o eccesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n range_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o they_o work_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o pagan_n mahumetan_n magician_n astrologer_n and_o impious_a person_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o other_o religion_n by_o jerom_n saâ—onarola_n the_o alcoran_n sift_v by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n a_o treatise_n establish_v the_o faith_n against_o the_o chief_a error_n of_o mahomet_n by_o the_o same_o the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n by_o alphonsus_n spina_n eight_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o mahomet_n by_o denis_n rickel_n a_o carthusian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o magical_a art_n by_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o william_n of_o houpelande_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n question_n about_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o theology_n and_o astrology_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o astrology_n by_o gerson_n a_o treatise_n of_o john_n and_o francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a piece_n of_o gerson_n about_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a day_n against_o talismans_n and_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n by_o the_o same_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o magical_a art_n by_o james_n springer_n work_n against_o the_o jew_n treatise_n of_o jerome_n of_o st._n faith_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o talmud_n call_v hebraeomastix_a treatise_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o trinity_n by_o joseph_n briennius_n treatise_n of_o macarius_n macre_n demetrius_n chrysoloras_n macarius_n of_o ancyra_n and_o nicolas_n sclengia_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n discourse_n and_o piece_n of_o mark_n eugenius_n whereof_o one_o be_v about_o consecration_n a_o piâ—ce_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o john_n eugeniâ—us_n treatise_n of_o plethon_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o amiratzes_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n of_o george_n scholarius_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n of_o manuel_n apestolius_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n treatise_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o latin_n treatise_n of_o bessarion_n of_o george_n scholarius_n the_o answer_n of_o joseph_n of_o metona_n to_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o the_o same_o under_o the_o name_n of_o plusiadenus_n two_o letter_n of_o gregory_n mamas_n a_o discourse_n of_o andrew_n of_o rhodes_n and_o isidore_n of_o kiovia_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n of_o hilarion_n a_o greek_a monk_n about_o communicate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n a_o letter_n of_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o two_o tract_n by_o the_o same_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o john_n argyropulus_fw-la about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o thabor_n by_o matthew_n camariote_n treatise_n of_o theology_n and_o controversy_n or_o the_o principle_n and_o dogme_n of_o religion_n the_o natural_a theology_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n by_o raimund_n of_o sabunda_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n divers_a treatise_n of_o theology_n by_o denis_n rickel_n a_o doctrinal_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wickleâ—ites_n and_o hussites_n by_o thomas_n waldensis_n a_o theological_n summary_n by_o st._n antonin_n a_o treatise_n of_o learned_a ignorance_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n other_o treatise_n of_o theology_n by_o the_o same_o the_o thesis_n of_o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n other_o work_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o philosophical_a and_o divine_a study_n by_o francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n theorem_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a theological_a matter_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o gerson_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o same_o a_o protestation_n or_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o the_o character_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o about_o the_o study_n of_o a_o divine_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o same_o of_o book_n which_o must_v be_v read_v with_o precaution_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n against_o curiosity_n and_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o conclusion_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o theological_a study_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v
to_o life_n again_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a do_v never_o fail_v he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o devil_n and_o afterward_o possess_v anew_o for_o aspire_v to_o holy_a order_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v forbid_v he_o two_o hundred_o measure_n of_o corn_n be_v find_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o it_o the_o nun_n threaten_v with_o excommunication_n by_o st._n benedict_n who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o do_v visible_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o deacon_n order_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o retire_v but_o he_o take_v off_o this_o excommunication_n and_o after_o the_o offer_n be_v present_v for_o they_o which_o be_v bless_v they_o be_v never_o more_o see_v to_o go_v out_o as_o before_o a_o young_a hennit_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n without_o leave_n die_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v bury_v and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o body_n be_v find_v above_o ground_n his_o kinsfolk_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n benedict_n who_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o order_v they_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o then_o to_o bury_v he_o with_o it_o which_o be_v do_v he_o continue_v after_o that_o under_o ground_n a_o leper_n be_v cure_v by_o his_o prayer_n a_o bottle_n of_o oil_n throw_v down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n be_v preserve_v whole_a sometime_o he_o get_v money_n and_o sometime_o oil_n he_o cure_v a_o hermit_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n he_o loose_v a_o countryman_n who_o be_v bind_v fast_o only_o by_o his_o own_o look_n he_o raise_v a_o dead_a infant_n his_o sister_n st._n scholastica_fw-la raise_v a_o furious_a storm_n to_o force_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o her_o house_n he_o see_v his_o own_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o have_v also_o another_o vision_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v the_o soul_n of_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o foretell_v his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o miracle_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o many_o saint_n of_o italy_n there_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n go_v into_o afric_n to_o render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n do_v not_o only_o obtain_v his_o own_o deliverance_n but_o also_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o war_n that_o a_o horse_n on_o which_o pope_n john_n mount_v will_v never_o after_o carry_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n cure_v a_o blind_a man_n at_o constantinople_n that_o pope_n agapetus_n heal_v a_o lame_a man_n that_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n deliver_v a_o house_n from_o spectres_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v to_o appear_v there_o that_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n be_v blind_a know_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o one_o day_n his_o archdeacon_n have_v present_v to_o he_o poison_n by_o a_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o but_o order_v the_o servant_n to_o drink_v it_o and_o afterward_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o he_o drink_v it_o off_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o receive_v any_o hurt_n and_o order_v the_o boy_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o poison_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o the_o archdeacon_n die_v immediate_o it_o be_v also_o report_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o fundi_n be_v tempt_v by_o a_o nun_n who_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o adventure_n pleasant_a enough_o a_o jew_n have_v stop_v near_o the_o place_n where_o former_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o fundi_n stand_v hear_v there_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o account_n to_o their_o prince_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v one_o who_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v inspire_v this_o temptation_n into_o andrew_n this_o jew_n have_v find_v out_o this_o bishop_n discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v which_o move_v this_o bishop_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n not_o only_o this_o nun_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o temptation_n a_o bishop_n of_o luca_n change_v the_o course_n of_o a_o river_n by_o his_o own_o word_n only_o another_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o the_o po_n by_o a_o letter_n other_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o enemy_n from_o serpent_n and_o from_o savage_a beast_n a_o hermit_n raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a a_o new_a nun_n chase_v away_o the_o devil_n a_o rubber_n be_v seize_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n in_o short_a there_o be_v many_o other_o miracle_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o book_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o christian_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n under_o the_o lombard_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v carnal_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o feel_v invisible_a thing_n shall_v be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n which_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o any_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o do_v not_o die_v with_o it_o and_o spirit_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o flesh_n and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v the_o three_o he_o answer_v a_o passage_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o beast_n and_o man_n die_v alike_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o not_o his_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v not_o see_v even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o it_o discover_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o its_o motion_n so_o it_o do_v also_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o moreover_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v perceive_v the_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v invisible_a but_o the_o just_o do_v purify_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v after_o their_o death_n or_o of_o saint_n who_o have_v see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n either_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n or_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o just_a who_o be_v perfect_a be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a be_v detain_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v into_o hell-fire_n which_o torment_v they_o although_o it_o be_v corporeal_a he_o think_v it_o no_o more_o difficult_a to_o explain_v the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o cause_v pain_n in_o the_o other_o life_n then_o in_o this_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a know_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o bless_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o maintain_v express_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiate_v the_o slight_a fault_n of_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v this_o grace_n by_o the_o good_a action_n which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n world_n life_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o purgation_n of_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 30._o which_o be_v the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n who_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n pope_n gregory_n do_v express_o deny_v any_o change_n of_o state_n after_o this_o life_n as_o particular_o his_o moral_n on_o job_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ed._n bas._n where_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n
of_o death_n either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o it_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dial._n 4._o c._n 39_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n especial_o since_o he_o add_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n person_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v discover_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o which_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v he_o think_v it_o probable_a enough_o that_o hell_n be_v under_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n in_o it_o which_o burn_v some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o number_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o end_v he_o will_v not_o have_v credit_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o some_o of_o they_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o holy_a place_n because_o their_o sepulcher_n put_v the_o live_n in_o mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o among_o the_o prayer_n which_o relieve_v the_o dead_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a altar_n profitable_a in_o this_o also_o pope_n gregory_n contradict_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v sess._n 22._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n not_o yet_o full_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o pope_n gregory_n suppose_v those_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacramentry_n iv_o kalend_n julii_n where_o the_o oblation_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o after_o follow_v o._n god_n who_o have_v bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v certain_o full_o purge_v from_o its_o sin_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o one_o to_o expiate_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o expect_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o himself_o while_o the_o host_n be_v offer_v bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o never_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o last_o he_o must_v pardon_v other_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v st._n gregory_n for_o although_o there_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n bring_v very_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o this_o father_n 1._o have_v cause_v every_o where_o search_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o st._n gregory_n work_n he_o find_v not_o any_o where_o these_o commentary_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o except_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n whereof_o some_o manuscript_n be_v find_v either_o join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n or_o apart_o by_o themselves_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1498_o by_o remboldus_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n be_v also_o print_v by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o 1512._o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v publish_v at_o venice_n in_o 1537._o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o manuscript_n these_o work_n be_v print_v and_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o one_o since_o who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o 2._o st._n gregory_n mention_n in_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o other_o work_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o 3._o these_o commentary_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n paterius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n have_v not_o quote_v so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o passage_n in_o they_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v quote_v if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o taius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o publish_v in_o 650_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n alâ—lfus_n monk_n of_o tournay_n in_o the_o year_n 1090_o compile_v another_o work_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o be_v more_o large_a than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o longpont_n and_o neither_o be_v there_o find_v in_o it_o any_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o these_o commentary_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o st._n gregory_n time_n upon_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o book_n of_o king_n as_o bede_n angelonus_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovium_n rabanus_n rupertus_n who_o have_v neither_o quote_v nor_o transcribe_v these_o commentary_n although_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o these_o author_n to_o quote_v or_o transcribe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n among_o other_o rabanus_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o often_o transcribe_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n gregory_n and_o indeed_o he_o recite_v many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v not_o transcribe_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v transcribe_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v many_o passage_n last_o the_o author_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n speak_v of_o his_o pastoral_n of_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n note_n that_o he_o have_v write_v other_o discourse_n of_o morality_n homily_n upon_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o this_o work_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o commentary_n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n mention_n all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n gregory_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n nor_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o his_o moral_n his_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n forty_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n his_o pastoral_n his_o dialogue_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o other_o work_v he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v burn_v they_o which_o trithemius_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v true_a st._n gregory_n inform_v we_o himself_o b._n 10._o ep._n 22._o that_o he_o have_v make_v discourse_n upon_o the_o proverb_n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o heptateuch_n which_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n have_v take_v in_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o st._n gregory_n who_o have_v not_o health_n enough_o to_o write_v they_o himself_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o memoir_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o leisure_n but_o st._n gregory_n have_v read_v they_o and_o find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o apprehend_v his_o sense_n cause_v to_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o author_n of_o